which_o he_o present_o do_v and_o many_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n aforesaid_a have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o expect_v there_o a_o year_n and_o half_a all_o which_o time_n his_o accuser_n though_o also_o summon_v appear_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n yet_o they_o pretend_v not_o as_o protestant_n have_v do_v in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n over_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o pretend_a certain_a frivolous_a excuse_n to_o delay_v their_o apearance_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o julius_n reprehend_v the_o say_a arian_n bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o take_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o eastern_a council_n gather_v by_o they_o before_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o important_a a_o cause_n use_v these_o word_n a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v define_v etc._n etc._n where_o most_o clear_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n even_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o about_o 12._o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o first_o saint_n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n from_o the_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v second_o innocentius_n annul_v his_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a three_o he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o persecute_v s._n chrysostome_n four_o after_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n pope_n innocentius_n excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n five_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n humble_v themselves_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o matter_n which_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o where_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o eutychian_a heretic_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n and_o pulcheria_n his_o empress_n and_o so_o intermedle_v too_o far_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o he_o ever_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o doubtless_o in_o those_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o a_o obligation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o eutychian_a council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o so_o write_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o it_o who_o send_v his_o legate_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o both_o leo_n letter_n be_v dissemble_v and_o his_o legate_n affront_v and_o himself_o excommunicate_v by_o wicked_a dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o conventicle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o theodosius_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n banish_v his_o wife_n pulcheria_n and_o chrysaphius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o sorrow_n and_o penance_n 1._o penance_n council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o present_o after_o an._n 451._o follow_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v which_o these_o particular_n occur_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o martianus_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v second_o both_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n by_o his_o order_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o the_o pope_n legate_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o council_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o patriarch_n council_n chalced._n act_n 3_o four_o they_o prohibit_v by_o his_o order_n give_v they_o that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o council_n but_o be_v present_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o be_v judge_v because_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v the_o legate_n never_o be_v do_v before_o nor_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o this_o order_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o after_o subscribe_v by_o the_o council_n five_o the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v rome_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v then_o in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o in_o france_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v also_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o title_n save_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n agapet_n pope_n even_o in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n depose_v anthymus_n and_o ordain_v menna_n in_o his_o place_n liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 21._o marcellinus_n come_v in_o chronico_fw-la council_n constantin_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o s_o greg._n c._n 7._o ep_n 63._o declare_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o l._n 7._o ep._n 37._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la pronounce_v that_o in_o case_n of_o fall_v into_o offence_n he_o know_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o none_o contradict_v they_o six_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o holy_a council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o father_n seven_o they_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o as_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v before_o yet_o they_o esteem_v their_o grant_n to_o be_v of_o no_o sufficient_a force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o leo_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o express_a ordination_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o alexandria_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o also_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o whole_o disallow_v nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o he_o till_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o who_o censure_n he_o require_v and_o expect_v nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestine_n acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o doctrine_n celestinus_fw-la condemn_v nestorius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o condemnation_n all_o which_o have_v effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n celestinum_n constantinople_n s._n august_n tom._n 1._o epist._n rom._n pontif._n post_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la celestinum_n after_o this_o saint_n cyrill_n have_v receive_v pope_n leo_n letter_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o saint_n cyril_n to_o execute_v his_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n and_o to_o send_v his_o condemnatory_a letter_n to_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o his_o next_o bishop_n and_o send_v letter_n
deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o propose_v to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o catecuman_n as_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v you_o live_v near_o the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o far_o live_v your_o beginner_n from_o one_o of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o it_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o novelize_v that_o be_v not_o all_o say_v you_o but_o they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v those_o christian_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v another_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o confound_v heretic_n than_o those_o of_o succeed_a age_n tertullia_n rule_n of_o prescription_n be_v universal_a and_o illimitted_a either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o come_v all_o ensue_a age_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o heretic_n of_o their_o respective_a age_n and_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o brittany_n spain_n and_o africa_n near_a to_o those_o church_n then_o than_o they_o be_v now_o what_o perergon_n be_v these_o or_o be_v those_o of_o armenia_n and_o graecia_n far_a from_o they_o now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o tertul._n time_n num._n 1._o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n then_o say_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o nay_o but_o you_o add_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o that_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o other_o contrary_n doctrine_n to_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o be_v it_o now_o not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o be_v not_o many_o doctrine_n inculcate_v then_o by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o penance_n where_o read_v you_o these_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o christian_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o tertullian_n require_v in_o his_o prescription_n num._n 2._o pag._n 132._o if_o he_o will_v have_v all_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v assure_v witness_n then_o sure_a rome_n be_v not_o exclude_v why_o exclude_v it_o now_o num._n 3._o pag._n 232_o 233._o if_o he_o woâ—â—lâ—â—_n have_v the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o respective_a beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o immediate_a witness_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v here_o why_o refuse_v you_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o immediate_a church_n existent_n in_o the_o world_n in_o your_o beginning_n do_v they_o not_o all_o celebrate_v mass_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_o lend_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n confession_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n name_v those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o in_o those_o time_n pag._n 232._o you_o cite_v latin_a text_n without_o render_v they_o into_o english_a there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o ever_o contradict_v you_o in_o this_o mean_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v one_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o same_o visible_a government_n first_o under_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o remain_v on_o earth_n then_o under_o st._n peter_n both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o have_v under_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o ensue_a age_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n and_o see_v tertullian_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o church_n as_o propagate_v through_o the_o world_n successive_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o how_o can_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o see_v also_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o a_o church_n as_o one_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o render_v it_o so_o one_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o supreme_a visible_a ordinary_a tribunal_n to_o who_o all_o be_v subject_a as_o optatus_n have_v say_v above_o and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a ordinary_a pastor_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o who_o it_o be_v by_o this_o be_v satisfy_v your_o seven_o notanda_fw-la pag._n 234._o for_o though_o tertullian_n instance_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o pattern_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o rome_n fall_v by_o degree_n into_o heresy_n so_o that_o now_o you_o must_v either_o say_v there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o that_o the_o sole_a roman_a remain_v pure_a from_o it_o and_o a_o pattern_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o till_o and_o at_o this_o day_n 29._o pag._n 235._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v both_o false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n by_o put_v tenentem_fw-la for_o tenendum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o your_o errata_n your_o english_a parenthesise_n as_o you_o lard_v the_o latin_a text_n with_o they_o three_o in_o number_n look_v methinks_v something_o odlie_a 30._o pag._n 235._o what_o if_o tertullian_n in_o that_o passage_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o write_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a work_n but_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_a vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o only_o be_v his_o vicar_n can_v christ_n have_v one_o invisible_a and_o another_o visible_a vicar_n why_o not_o say_v tertullian_n as_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o then_o say_v you_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v it_o you_o will_v reply_v they_o have_v not_o all_o lose_v it_o in_o its_o essential_o name_n tertullian_n essential_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o permit_v all_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o that_o which_o you_o account_v non-essential_a be_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v as_o much_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v that_o which_o you_o account_v essential_a beside_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la what_o essential_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o millenaries_n nicolaitan_n &_o c_o yet_o they_o in_o tertullia_n account_n leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v again_o those_o only_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o leave_v all_o their_o doctrine_n not_o those_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n though_o they_o leave_v other_o then_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o never_o do_v any_o leave_n it_o all_o then_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o hold_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v i_o see_v the_o church_n at_o last_o to_o a_o fair_a pass_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n ecquid_fw-la verisimili_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o satisfy_v have_v you_o english_v they_o he_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o when_o many_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v the_o audaciousness_n to_o say_v those_o err_v who_o deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n how_o like_v you_o this_o do_v not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n deriveable_a from_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n real_a sacrifice_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o novelist_n name_n i_o any_o such_o church_n who_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o these_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n according_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n here_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a confuter_n of_o yourself_o 31._o pag._n 236._o you_o cite_v tertullian_n again_o reckon_v smirna_n with_o many_o other_o before_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o illustrate_v tertullia_n argument_n press_v there_o of_o reduce_v church_n to_o their_o first_o original_n to_o bring_v any_o instance_n
reader_n may_v have_v all_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o a_o more_o facile_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o part_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o text_n both_o by_o reason_n it_o will_v haveâ—â—_n render_v the_o tome_fw-mi improportionable_a and_o that_o he_o often_o spend_v many_o leaf_n in_o prove_v proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o insert_v they_o what_o i_o find_v material_a in_o that_o part_n i_o have_v recite_v and_o answer_v and_o remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n if_o mr._n baxter_n will_v venture_v upon_o a_o answer_n i_o expect_v as_o fair_a a_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v here_o from_o i_o to_o insert_v by_o section_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o text_n and_o apply_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o section_n for_o otherwise_o all_o impartial_a eye_n will_v see_v that_o he_o fly_v the_o light_n and_o seek_v corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o and_o take_v a_o new_a occasion_n both_o to_o pervert_v my_o word_n distort_v my_o sense_n and_o make_v i_o say_v what_o he_o please_v when_o he_o can_v answer_v what_o i_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o dâ—â—ssatisfaction_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n but_o withal_o a_o enervate_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n argument_n and_o instance_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o key_n this_o against_o johnson_n be_v a_o receul_n or_o epitome_n of_o what_o he_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v in_o his_o former_a invective_n so_o that_o the_o author_n hope_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o this_o will_v so_o far_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o fallacy_n of_o all_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o bitterness_n give_v out_o against_o we_o all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o save_a way_n wherein_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o never_o end_a felicity_n a_o brief_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v how_o this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o progress_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n jonson_n argument_n be_v first_o send_v to_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n next_o mr._n baxter_n send_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o thereupon_o mr._n johnson_n send_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n baxters_n answer_n thus_o far_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v comprise_v in_o mr._n baxters_n edition_n from_o page_n 1._o to_o page_n 66._o which_o i_o have_v here_o reprint_v word_n for_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n frame_v his_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o rejoynder_n to_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o more_o full_o examine_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o judicious_a peruser_n of_o this_o tract_n mr._n baxter_n therefore_o set_v down_o mr._n jonson_n argument_n mr._n baxter_n answer_v and_o jonson_n reply_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v mr._n johnsons_n first_o paper_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o ever_o since_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n proof_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n spouse_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o must_v belong_v all_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a save_o that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n next_o under_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a but_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o peace_n and_o flourish_a the_o major_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a for_o see_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o their_o respective_a charge_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v those_o pastor_n must_v be_v visible_a see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n be_v all_o external_a and_o visible_a action_n and_o this_o show_v likewise_o that_o those_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o some_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o conditional_a since_o to_o put_v it_o
such_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o ever_o since_o esteem_v they_o no_o other_o or_o you_o must_v make_v condemn_v heretic_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o christianity_n and_o for_o those_o greek_n near_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o nestorianism_n and_o eutychianism_n yet_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o both_o we_o and_o you_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o maintain_v manifest_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o a_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o greek_n and_o the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o in_o many_o general_a council_n esteem_v and_o define_v to_o be_v real_a and_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o the_o greek_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o difference_n alone_o and_o ever_o esteem_v the_o bishop_n of_o subject_a of_o see_v nilus_n on_o this_o subject_a rome_n and_o his_o party_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lose_v his_o ancient_a authority_n by_o that_o sole_a pretend_a error_n and_o the_o latin_n always_o esteem_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n in_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o sure_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o much_o better_a than_o some_o novel_a writer_n of_o you_o who_o press_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n then_o by_o extenuate_v that_o difference_n of_o procession_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o so_o many_o age_n before_o protestancy_n spring_v up_o be_v esteem_v a_o main_a fundamental_a error_n by_o both_o part_n cause_v the_o greek_n to_o abandon_v all_o subjection_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o hold_v each_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o both_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o these_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n who_o you_o first_o name_n you_o neither_o have_v deduce_v nor_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v my_o proposition_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o those_o who_o become_v the_o first_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n different_a from_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o be_v the_o greek_n a_o visible_a congregation_n different_a from_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o year_n 300._o be_v the_o nestorian_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o the_o eutychian_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o in_o those_o respective_a year_n those_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o heresy_n be_v involve_v within_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o assent_v therein_o with_o it_o who_o after_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o as_o dead_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n that_o still_o remain_v what_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o only_o continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o succession_n though_o therefore_o you_o profess_v never_o to_o have_v see_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o labour_n to_o infringe_v it_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a proof_n of_o this_o visible_a consent_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n which_o happen_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n 16._o year_n liberatus_n in_o brev._n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o flavianus_n chalcedon_n flavianus_n epist._n praeambula_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n immediate_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n 1._o judge_n council_n chalcedon_n act._n 1._o theodoret_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n restore_v and_o that_o by_o a_o 8._o a_o council_n chalcedon_n act._n 8._o appeal_n unto_o a_o just_a judgement_n 67._o judgement_n s._n cyprian_n epist._n 67._o saint_n cyprian_a desire_n pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n that_o another_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 753._o the_o council_n sard._n cap._n 4_o cite_v by_o s._n athan._n apol._n 2._o page_n 753._o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o no_o bishop_n depose_v by_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v any_o successor_n appoint_v until_o the_o case_n be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n eustathius_n 74._o eustathius_n st._n basil_n epist._n 74._o bishop_n of_o sebast_n in_o armenia_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n liberius_n his_o letter_n read_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o innocent_n and_o st._n chrysost._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la innocent_n saint_n chrysostome_n express_o desire_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o punish_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v which_o evince_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o 5._o the_o council_n ephes._n p._n 2._o act._n 5._o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 7._o antioch_n st._n athanas._o ad_fw-la solit._n epist._n julius_n in_o lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la arian_n ap_fw-mi athan._n apol._n 1._o pag._n 753._o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o zozom_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a church_n who_o side_v with_o arius_n before_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v before_o he_o against_o s._n athanasius_n the_o same_o do_v s._n athanasius_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o which_o arian_n bishop_n have_v understand_v from_o julius_n that_o their_o accusation_n against_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o due_a examination_n of_o both_o party_n be_v find_v groundless_a and_o false_a require_v rather_o fraudulent_o then_o serious_o to_o have_v a_o full_a trial_n before_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n which_o to_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o excuse_n from_o they_o pope_n julius_n assemble_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o the_o ever_o the_o the_o appeal_n of_o theodoret_n from_o that_o council_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o chamier_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o tom._n 2._o l._n 13._o â—â—_o 9_o p._n 498_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o appeal_n restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o force_n of_o a_o order_n give_v upon_o that_o appeal_n by_o leo_n pope_n to_o restore_v he_o concern_v saint_n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_v by_o julius_n pope_n chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 497._o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o show_v a_o true_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o pope_n though_o then_o undue_o execute_v otherwise_o saint_n athanasius_n will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v condemn_v of_o injustice_n unless_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a in_o consent_v to_o it_o nicâ—â—ph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 34._o chamier_n cit_fw-la p._n 498._o say_v other_z bishop_n restore_v those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o single_a bishop_n sâ—â—ve_v the_o pope_n who_o restore_v any_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n or_o patriarchates_n but_o always_o collect_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n by_o common_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o neighbour_a bishop_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n ever_o council_n in_o judgement_n
and_o article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o nestorius_n which_o when_o nestorius_n have_v receive_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n that_o he_o accuse_v st._n cyril_n in_o those_o article_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n so_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v bar_v from_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o nestorius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o that_o accusation_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n see_v the_o eastern_a church_n embroil_v in_o these_o difficulty_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n by_o petronius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o sigonius_n pope_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n not_o only_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o also_o prescribe_v in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hereupon_o theodosius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o that_o council_n and_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n thither_o with_o order_n not_o to_o examine_v again_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v celestine_n condemnation_n of_o he_o give_v the_o year_n before_o into_o execution_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n his_o chief_a legate_n ordinary_a in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n and_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_v after_o that_o of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v send_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o celestine_n and_o so_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v the_o first_o even_o before_o s._n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n juvenalis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v understand_v the_o contempt_n which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n show_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o assemble_v express_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n which_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v by_o the_o father_n there_o present_a antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la diregeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la that_o by_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v perpetual_o direct_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o word_n not_o only_a evidence_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o power_n and_o judicature_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o time_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n therefore_o send_v their_o decree_n with_o their_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n to_o pope_n clestize_v who_o present_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 445._o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o manifesto_fw-la of_o the_o most_o high_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o less_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o 445._o that_o see_v this_o at_o length_n in_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 445._o see_v for_o then_o final_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v every_o where_o if_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n primacy_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o power_n and_o government_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o add_v present_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v against_o any_o french_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n even_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o than_o add_v his_o imperial_a precept_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o occasion_n have_v provoke_v also_o our_o command_n that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o hilarius_n who_o to_o be_v still_o entitle_v a_o bishop_n the_o sole_a humanity_n of_o the_o meek_a prelate_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permit_v neither_o for_o any_o other_o to_o mingle_v arm_n with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n we_o define_v by_o this_o our_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o other_o province_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o venerable_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v determine_v or_o shall_v determine_v so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a universal_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o governor_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v plain_o own_v when_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o say_v sequ_fw-la say_v epist._n council_n ad_fw-la leon._n pap._n act._n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la thou_o govern_v we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n behold_v a_o primacy_n not_o only_o of_o precedency_n but_o of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o lerinensis_n confirm_v contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_n speak_v of_o stephen_n pope_n he_o say_v dignum_fw-la â—â—t_n opinor_fw-la existimans_fw-la si_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidei_fw-la devotione_fw-la quantum_fw-la loci_fw-la authoritate_fw-la superabat_fw-la esteem_v it_o as_o i_o think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o overcome_v all_o other_o as_o much_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o this_o universal_a authority_n be_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o send_v a_o law_n decree_n or_o command_v into_o africa_n sanxit_fw-la that_o in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v and_o no_o way_n contradict_v and_o consequent_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n tom._n 2._o council_n p._n 327._o act._n 1._o where_o philip_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n say_v thus_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la synodo_fw-la quod_fw-la literis_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatique_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la chartas_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sancto_fw-la capiti_fw-la vestro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o philip_n act._n 3._o p._n 330._o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideique_fw-la columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la salvatore_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la accepit_fw-la solvendique_fw-la ac_fw-la ligandi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ac_fw-la
semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la exercet_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la successor_n &_o locumtenens_a sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la papa_n noster_fw-la celestinus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la supplentes_fw-la huc_fw-la misit_fw-la and_o arcadius_n another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n accuse_v he_o though_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o this_o council_n require_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n after_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o pope_n celestine_n now_o have_v pope_n celestine_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o command_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n in_o transgress_v and_o contemn_v his_o command_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v against_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n rome_n for_o the_o age_n 600_o see_v s._n gregory_n pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 30_o where_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n repent_v be_v receive_v then_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a promise_n and_o public_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v never_o any_o more_o separate_v from_o but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v i_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heathen_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o often_o say_v of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v monarch_n for_o a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n we_o grant_v it_o what_o also_o you_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o vice-christ_n we_o much_o dislike_v that_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o never_o question_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o they_o express_o give_v it_o to_o martinus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n till_o martinus_n quintus_n be_v choose_v whether_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n above_o that_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n abstract_v from_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o collect_v only_o occasional_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n thus_o honour_a sir_n i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o my_o occasion_n will_v permit_v i_o hasten_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n and_o if_o more_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v only_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v my_o argument_n yet_o answer_v by_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o it_o feb._n 3._o 1658._o william_n johnson_n novelty_n repress_v in_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o mr._n baxters_n reply_n to_o william_n johnson_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n argument_n num._n 1._o exordium_n n._n 3._o assembly_n and_o congregation_n not_o different_a n._n 5._o acknowledgement_n or_o denial_n of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v itself_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n my_o word_n mis-cited_n by_o omit_v the_o word_n ever_o n._n 7._o three_o fallacy_n discover_v franciscus_n à _fw-fr s_o ta_fw-fr clarâ_fw-la misalleged_n n._n 12._o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n not_o synonyma_n n._n 16_o 17._o nothing_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n n._n 19_o though_o universals_z exist_v not_o yet_o particular_n which_o exist_v may_v be_v express_v in_o universal_a or_o abstractive_a term_n n._n 20._o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a christian._n num_fw-la 21_o 22._o christ_n now_o no_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o his_o person_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a n._n 22._o a_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o monster_n such_o be_v mr._n baxters_n church_n mr._n baxter_n sir_n num._n 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o employment_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v till_o this_o day_n may_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v over_o all_o your_o paper_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o break_v off_o our_o disputation_n as_o you_o can_v be_v though_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v sometime_o cause_v some_o week_n delay_n and_o again_o i_o profess_v my_o indignation_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a juggle_n of_o this_o age_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o welcome_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a a_o disputant_n as_o yourself_o with_o great_a content_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o be_v the_o less_o hasty_a in_o send_v you_o this_o reply_n because_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v since_o your_o last_o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n see_v that_o i_o have_v there_o answer_v you_o already_o and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n the_o person_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v require_v it_o william_n johnson_n num._n 1._o sir_n your_o plea_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o have_v my_o employment_n and_o those_o of_o great_a concern_v as_o much_o as_o you_o which_o have_v hitherto_o detain_v i_o from_o accomplish_v this_o reply_n i_o have_v my_o adversary_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o no_o less_o than_o three_o at_o once_o in_o print_n against_o i_o yet_o the_o esteem_n i_o have_v of_o your_o worth_n have_v exact_v from_o i_o to_o desist_v a_o while_n from_o what_o i_o have_v begin_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n on_o you_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v late_o interrupt_v even_o when_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unrefusable_a occasion_n which_o have_v already_o take_v from_o i_o many_o week_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deprive_v i_o of_o many_o more_o some_o small_a time_n an_o interstitium_fw-la through_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o adversary_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o that_o have_v draw_v the_o work_n almost_o to_o a_o period_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v your_o key_n and_o indeed_o what_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o sharpness_n deterr_v i_o from_o meddle_v any_o further_o with_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v occasion_v in_o this_o your_o answer_n i_o find_v even_o this_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o a_o relish_n tart_a enough_o but_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v observe_v a_o moderacy_n where_o passion_n speak_v against_o my_o cause_n or_o i_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o have_v rather_o show_v myself_o a_o patient_a christian_a than_o a_o passionate_a controvertist_n what_o reason_n utter_v will_v have_v power_n with_o rational_a man_n passion_n never_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o when_o reason_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o so_o can_v speak_v according_a to_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o less_o so_o strict_o to_o exact_v a_o precise_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v make_v as_o you_o prescribe_v
in_o usual_a logical_a process_n belong_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n edit_n p._n 37._o baxt._n edit_n do_v what_o i_o can_v you_o will_v mistake_v i_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o now_o or_o of_o late_a time_n deny_v it_o and_o you_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v always_o deny_v it_o contrary_a to_o my_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v all_o i_o pretend_v be_v this_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n which_o now_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v whether_o that_o church_n always_o deny_v it_o or_o no._n baxter_n num._n 27._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a head-ship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v johnson_n num._n 27._o i_o have_v manifest_o force_v you_o to_o contradict_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o one_o but_o two_o of_o they_o first_o you_o be_v force_v to_o contradict_v that_o principle_n in_o logic_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v a_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n frame_v in_o a_o positive_a historical_a matter_n as_o i_o be_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v to_o infringe_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v and_o do_v refer_v the_o second_o be_v a_o theological_a or_o rather_o christian_n principle_n that_o no_o profess_a heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o where_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o profess_a heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o head_n as_o you_o explicate_v your_o meaning_n your_o other_o difficulty_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n baxter_n num._n 28._o but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_n i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o fair_a remember_v it_o hereafter_o that_o you_o have_v discharge_v i_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o johnson_n num._n 28._o but_o have_v you_o deal_v as_o fair_o with_o i_o when_o after_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o explicate_v myself_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n not_o to_o exact_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v that_o supremacy_n you_o make_v i_o frame_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n exact_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o fair_a you_o corrupt_v again_o my_o proposition_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o free_v you_o from_o prove_v a_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o papacy_n formal_o and_o express_o but_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o paragraph_n that_o i_o oblige_v you_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o deny_v it_o so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a yet_o i_o quit_v you_o not_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o instance_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o deny_v it_o formal_o and_o express_o as_o your_o inference_n seem_v to_o affirm_v i_o do_v for_o see_v it_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v public_o acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v deniable_a by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o say_a age_n baxter_n num._n 29._o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o yet_o demand_v 1._o i_o have_v here_o give_v it_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v iâ—â—le_n fail_v you_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o desire_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o a_o overplus_n for_o you_o may_v now_o see_v plain_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o universal_a pastor_n which_o you_o require_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o whereas_o its_o you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o i_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v you_o prove_v you_o though_o i_o say_v to_o pleasure_v you_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o two_o book_n already_o johnson_n num._n 29._o i_o have_v no_o far_a obligation_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o church_n perpetual_o visible_a which_o either_o deny_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o that_o supremacy_n and_o this_o i_o say_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v according_a to_o logical_a form_n say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la no_o good_a logician_n will_v believe_v you_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n which_o you_o term_v universal_a nor_o oblige_v i_o you_o precise_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a proposition_n why_o mistake_v you_o perpetual_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o in_o what_o you_o have_v do_v perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o follow_a rejoynder_n to_o your_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 29._o my_o reason_n from_o the_o stress_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o lay_v on_o your_o affirmative_a and_o addition_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o forego_n reason_n not_z first_o to_o prove_v you_o bind_v but_o to_o prove_v you_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o mahumetan_n be_v impertinent_a he_o that_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o or_o that_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o than_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o point_n as_o of_o no_o such_o moment_n johnson_n num._n 30._o sure_o if_o you_o prove_v i_o more_o bind_v you_o prove_v i_o bind_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la for_o every_o comparative_a suppose_v its_o positive_a the_o instance_n i_o bring_v be_v pertinent_a and_o all_o who_o read_v it_o attentive_o will_v see_v it_o be_v so_o your_o last_o sentence_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o i_o deny_v without_o answer_v my_o answer_v my_o argument_n against_o it_o then_o say_v i_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o a_o mahometan_a but_o a_o mahometan_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o to_o a_o christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v more_o bind_v of_o the_o two_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o you_o see_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o baxter_n num._n
31._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o accident_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n you_o say_v you_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v but_o say_v so_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o be_v considerable_a johnson_n num._n 31._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o part_n baxter_n num._n 32_o i_o think_v you_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v not_o say_v 8._o fallacy_n 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a johnson_n num._n 32._o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o to_o amuse_v your_o reader_n you_o know_v we_o we_o dispute_v now_o of_o a_o proper_a visible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n baxter_n num._n 33._o but_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o deputy_n to_o essentiate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o depute_a you_o will_v have_v do_v more_o then_o be_v yet_o do_v for_o your_o cause_n johnson_n num._n 33._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o govern_v visible_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o nothing_o so_o institute_v be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v any_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o so_o that_o my_o proof_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o you_o till_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o church_n baxter_n num._n 34._o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v only_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o deputy_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n and_o not_o essential_a johnson_n num._n 34._o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o vice-king_n be_v by_o full_a authority_n make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 38._o see_v my_o word_n baxter_n p._n 38._o then_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v essential_a this_o be_v evident_a in_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o though_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v only_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v such_o officer_n be_v now_o essential_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o wonder_v you_o look_v no_o deep_o then_o to_o the_o superficies_n nor_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n follow_v against_o yourself_o by_o your_o reply_n for_o what_o true_a christian_n ever_o yet_o deny_v that_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o both_o though_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n officer_n and_o deputy_n be_v essential_a to_o christ_n visible_a church_n baxter_n time_n fallacy_n 6._o the_o word_n ever_o leave_v out_o the_o thiâ—â—d_a time_n num._n 35._o your_o naked_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o government_n christ_n institute_v of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o his_o church_n be_v no_o proof_n nor_o like_o the_o task_n of_o a_o opponent_n johnson_n num._n 35._o my_o assertion_n be_v of_o force_n till_o you_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o perpetual_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n which_o you_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v you_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o when_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v in_o such_o a_o determinate_a kind_n of_o perpetual_a government_n by_o one_o of_o so_o eminent_a authority_n that_o no_o other_o have_v power_n to_o change_v that_o institution_n as_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n the_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v not_o accidental_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o commonwealth_n institute_v by_o he_o when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v baxter_n num._n 36._o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o a_o kingdom_n johnson_n num._n 36._o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o judge_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v change_v into_o other_o officer_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n whereas_o none_o have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n again_o even_o in_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n though_o these_o determinate_a officer_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v some_o inferior_a officer_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a magistâ—â—ate_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n immediate_o by_o himself_o baxter_n num._n 37._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v long_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o christ_n place_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n johnson_n num._n 37._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o my_o proof_n be_v good_a till_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n governor_n they_o be_v but_o under_o christ_n and_o no_o far_a than_o to_o a_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n baxter_n num._n 38._o sir_n i_o desire_v open_a deal_n as_o between_o man_n that_o believe_v these_o matter_n be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n i_o watch_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n against_o you_o though_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a yet_o i_o have_v begin_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o negative_a but_o it_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v equal_o now_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a better_a than_o you_o have_v here_o do_v i_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n successive_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n do_v you_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a government_n which_o be_v your_o part_n or_o i_o must_v say_v again_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v but_o run_v away_o and_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o unable_a to_o defend_v it_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v you_o do_v not_o you_o fail_v i_o johnson_n num._n 38._o sir_n all_z that_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o my_o argument_n send_v to_o you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o promise_v and_o assay_v by_o you_o be_v respective_o accomplish_v by_o we_o both_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v refuse_v no_o reasonable_a proposition_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o all_o possible_a satisfaction_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la from_o you_o and_o and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v all_o rational_a man_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o new_a work_n before_o the_o old_a be_v finish_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o a_o issue_n but_o still_o flit_v superficial_o from_o one_o difficulty_n to_o another_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o period_n and_o thereby_o both_o lose_v our_o time_n and_o credit_n let_v we_o first_o follow_v this_o close_a and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v another_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n be_v it_o that_o or_o any_o other_o independent_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o force_n of_o my_o discourse_n consist_v in_o this_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a save_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n save_o that_o now_o this_o argument_n press_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a not_o acknowledge_v that_o supremacy_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a the_o argument_n be_v solve_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o direct_v particular_o against_o protestant_n but_o as_o well_o against_o grecian_a schismatic_n eutychian_o nestorian_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n as_o against_o they_o and_o have_v it_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v into_o you_o the_o prove_v their_o visibility_n though_o you_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v will_v have_v give_v satisfaction_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v show_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o any_o other_o as_o you_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v of_o you_o you_o have_v give_v a_o equal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o see_v you_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o protestant_a
first_o general_n council_n a_o obscure_a authority_n obscure_o cite_v from_o bishop_n usher_n n._n 5â—â—_n 58._o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o no-subjection_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o disobedient_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o he_o n._n 60._o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o admit_v prove_v not_o mr._n baxter_n assertion_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n baxter_n num._n 47._o you_o ask_v be_v they_o different_a congregation_n answ._n as_o unite_a in_o christ_n they_o be_v one_o church_n but_o as_o assemble_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n or_o under_o the_o same_o guide_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a congregation_n johnson_n num._n 47._o you_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o different_a place_n and_o time_n and_o under_o several_a guide_n and_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n i_o demand_v be_v this_o be_v they_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o external_n communion_n without_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 48._o that_o there_o be_v any_o papist_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a my_o conclusion_n that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n must_v stand_v good_a till_o on_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v for_o you_o yet_o i_o have_v herewith_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o that_o can_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n johnson_n num._n 48._o i_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v some_o in_o cite_v the_o orat_fw-la on_o of_o the_o legate_n from_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n who_o you_o grant_v be_v for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o be_v not_o against_o we_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n 23._o see_v baxt._n p._n 23._o for_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n now_o though_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o yet_o both_o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n pass_v for_o 400._o and_o those_o legate_n witness_v what_o they_o say_v to_o have_v always_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o notum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n give_v a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a truth_n in_o and_o through_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n no_o nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o then_o against_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o your_o supposition_n esteem_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o baxter_n num._n 49._o do_v you_o think_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n by_o call_v for_o positive_a proof_n from_o author_n of_o such_o negative_n johnson_n num._n 49._o i_o demand_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a prove_v i_o demand_v it_o my_o demand_n be_v to_o show_v any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n always_o visible_a since_o christ_n till_o now_o 5._o see_v baxt._n p._n 5._o beâ—â—de_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o affirmative_a baxter_n num._n 50._o yet_o proof_n you_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o point_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n the_o outer_a armenia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 50._o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o be_v not_o under_o etc._n etc._n be_v never_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o your_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o he_o in_o any_o age_n and_o for_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o baxter_n num._n 51._o you_o find_v all_o these_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o remain_v from_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o you_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v johnson_n num._n 51._o i_o neither_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v find_v it_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v these_o extra-imperial_a church_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v other_o extra-imperial_a nation_n mean_v you_o all_o other_o or_o some_o other_o if_o all_o i_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o goth_n successive_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o be_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n under_o he_o and_o the_o suede_n and_o dane_n which_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n though_o now_o they_o reject_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1500._o they_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n in_o spiritual_n and_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o well_o then_o i_o find_v not_o all_o extra-imperial_a church_n from_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o some_o who_o be_v i_o can_v and_o do_v find_v when_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o he_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1520._o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o you_o mean_v only_o some_o of_o those_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v those_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o interim_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o maintain_v your_o novelty_n you_o must_v show_v all_o extra-imperial_a to_o have_v be_v exempt_a for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o all_o may_v have_v be_v subject_a nay_o be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o indian_n they_o be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 163._o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 7._o euseb._n in_o chronic_n anno_fw-la 22._o anton._n eutrop._n lib._n 8._o evagr._fw-la id._n c._n 7._o the_o armenian_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o always_o extra-imperial_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 572._o be_v grievous_o persecute_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o persian_n they_o render_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o a_o separate_a congregation_n from_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1524._o â—â—n_fw-la flor._n in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr armenorum_n concordia_fw-la vide_fw-la plat._n naucler_n volaterranum_fw-la chalcond_v emilium_fw-la onuphrium_fw-la genebrard_n de_fw-fr concilio_n flor._n see_v jovius_n gen._n maseus_fw-la iner_a in_o anno_fw-la 1524._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1145._o they_o and_o the_o indian_a christian_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o be_v the_o ethiopian_n in_o all_o age_n a_o different_a congregation_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o emperor_n and_o high_a priest_n david_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o claudius_n his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1557._o now_o let_v we_o review_v the_o force_n of_o your_o instance_n you_o undertake_v to_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o minor_n some_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ._n to_o prove_v this_o you_o nominate_v only_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n armenian_n now_o no_o one_o of_o these_o three_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o visible_a congregation_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o each_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o become_v the_o same_o congregation_n to_o that_o by_o subject_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o assert_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v extra-imperial_a nation_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n in_o your_o principle_n independent_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n
and_o yet_o two_o of_o these_o make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o three_o forename_a nation_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o your_o argument_n run_v thus_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o under_o he_o because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v never_o under_o he_o take_v you_o this_o to_o be_v logic_n you_o tell_v i_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o from_o under_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o suede_n and_o dane_n be_v their_o offspring_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1520._o by_o occasion_n of_o luther_n heresy_n this_o be_v your_o first_o proof_n and_o no_o marvel_n you_o put_v it_o as_o your_o achilles_n in_o the_o front_n it_o be_v so_o mighty_a strong_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o second_o baxter_n num._n 52.2_o these_o nation_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o their_o governor_n johnson_n num._n 52._o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v this_o be_v your_o second_o proof_n baxter_n num._n 53.3_o no_o history_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o regard_n be_v bring_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o prove_v these_o church_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n no_o not_o by_o baronius_n himself_o that_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o make_v much_o of_o nothing_o johnson_n num._n 53._o those_o history_n and_o author_n which_o say_v all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o these_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o all._n but_o many_o ancient_a author_n citandi_fw-la s._n prosper_n s._n leo_n etc._n etc._n infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o father_n say_v that_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o say_v that_o these_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a shall_v be_v ample_o prove_v and_o be_v sufficient_o already_o in_o my_o subsequent_a allegation_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o your_o answer_n and_o exception_n baxter_n num._n 54._o no_o credible_a witness_n mention_v your_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o their_o act_n of_o subjection_n which_o church_n history_n must_v needs_o have_v contain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v your_o subject_n johnson_n num._n 54._o what_o none_o that_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v not_o genebrard_n a_o witness_n that_o pope_n eugenius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n anno_fw-la 1437._o to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n as_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v to_o who_o letter_n and_o legates_n david_n their_o emperor_n return_v a_o respectful_a answer_n and_o according_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o the_o say_v david_n and_o helena_n his_o empress_n promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o and_o witness_v not_o both_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la volaterranus_n chalcondylas_n emylius_n onuphrius_n genebrard_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o armenian_n and_o indian_n acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o no_o credible_a witness_n and_o as_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n give_v not_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o clear_a witness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v witness_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n and_o other_o be_v these_o no_o credible_a witness_n neither_o witness_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n issue_v from_o the_o extra-imperial_a goth_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1500._o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o be_v none_o of_o these_o credible_a witness_n that_o be_v hard_a but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o baxter_n num._n 55._o their_o absence_n from_o general_a council_n and_o no_o invitation_n of_o they_o thereunto_o that_o be_v ever_o prove_v or_o be_v show_v by_o you_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n non-proof_n non-proof_n johnson_n num._n 55_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a tract_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o falsity_n of_o your_o allegation_n from_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o classie_n author_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a subscription_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o baxter_n num._n 56._o their_o liturgy_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a bear_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o subjection_n to_o you_o though_o your_o forgery_n have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o digressive_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n because_o of_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o we_o also_o use_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v usher_n the_o success_n eccles_n in_o ethiopicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la universali_fw-la canone_o descriptum_fw-la habebatur_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la translatione_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ethiopic_n exemplarium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la primâ_fw-la operis_fw-la editione_n confirmat_fw-la pontificius_n ipse_fw-la scholiastes_n expunctum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la panis_fw-la johnson_n num._n 56._o no_o more_o do_v the_o roman_a missal_n itself_o nor_o those_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n witness_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v every_o book_n witness_v every_o thing_n must_v those_o book_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v point_n of_o controversy_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o that_o subject_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o for_o that_o yet_o i_o find_v in_o their_o very_a liturgy_n both_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o st._n peter_n primacy_n and_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o three_o first_o general_a council_n in_o make_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o three_o council_n and_o thereby_o their_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o name_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o general_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o your_o digression_n i_o confess_v be_v something_o large_a from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o transubstantiation_n yet_o have_v you_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o firm_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o a_o profess_a adversary_n it_o will_v i_o suppose_v have_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o your_o reader_n what_o if_o usher_n say_v so_o that_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n though_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a also_o why_o you_o who_o stand_v upon_o such_o nicety_n in_o citation_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o defect_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o i_o of_o put_v i_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v over_o that_o whole_a book_n by_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v find_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o small_a omission_n have_v not_o you_o give_v i_o a_o precedent_n for_o it_o at_o last_o i_o find_v they_o cap._n 2._o p._n 54._o edit_fw-la 2._o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o for_o have_v examine_v three_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o be_v all_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o scholia_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o can_v i_o know_v what_o other_o scholiaste_n or_o edition_n he_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o satisfy_v if_o in_o your_o next_o you_o please_v to_o cite_v the_o edition_n more_o exact_o and_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o
declare_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o seat_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o three_o patriarchate_n and_o other_o eminent_a city_n according_a to_o their_o greatness_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitan_a sea_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v church-government_n be_v more_o sweet_o and_o peaceable_o institute_v and_o maintain_v both_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o of_o the_o temporal_a governor_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v you_o not_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n sâ—â—ct_n nâ—â—w_o sâ—â—ct_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o hâ—â—se_n and_o â—â—hâ—â—_n like_o text_n as_o ground_n of_o the_o supereminency_n of_o his_o sea_n aâ—â—_n rome_n for_o still_o they_o press_v meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o against_o your_o own_o tenet_n acknowledge_v merit_n of_o saint_n to_o haâ—â—e_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n in_o these_o pure_a age_n but_o it_o seem_v withal_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v for_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o it_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o for_o if_o those_o ancient_n mean_v by_o merita_fw-la b._n petri_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o ground_v the_o primacy_n of_o his_o sea_n in_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v undoubted_o know_v to_o they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o of_o a_o life_n more_o meritorious_a then_o either_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n john_n evangelist_n or_o s._n andrew_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o which_o none_o of_o these_o have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o persuasion_n nay_o it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v esteem_v a_o temerity_n a_o very_a great_a curiosity_n to_o have_v prefer_v the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o they_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o you_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o grave_a author_n who_o give_v it_o clear_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o merit_v they_o mean_v for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o show_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n they_o usual_o add_v this_o clause_n meritis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v manifest_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o episcopal_a sea_n by_o the_o personal_a merit_n of_o their_o first_o institutor_n both_o because_o that_o be_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n a_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o will_v occasion_v a_o thousand_o contention_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o esteem_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o city_n or_o nation_n the_o great_a saint_n and_o because_o there_o never_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n any_o such_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o precedency_n of_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a sea_n if_o there_o be_v show_v it_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n upon_o pretence_n that_o his_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n be_v esteem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o other_o baxter_n num._n 61._o but_o those_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a nation_n johnson_n num._n 61._o if_o he_o have_v it_o before_o what_o need_v they_o to_o give_v it_o he_o or_o how_o can_v they_o give_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o christ_n institution_n but_o suppose_v argumentandi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v these_o privilege_n upon_o s._n peter_n sea_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n over_o those_o extra-imperial_a nation_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o baxter_n num._n 62._o for_o 1._o those_o nation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o johnson_n num._n 62._o be_v they_o not_o call_v sure_o than_o they_o come_v without_o call_v for_o there_o they_o be_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v there_o how_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n of_o both_o the_o armenia_n and_o gothia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a ephes._n vide_fw-la act._n conc._n nicen._n et_fw-fr ephes._n how_o come_v phoebamnon_n bishop_n of_o the_o copti_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o come_v that_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n through_o all_o persia_n and_o the_o great_a india_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o call_v or_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o 5._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o mar._n victor_n lib._n 1._o adv_n arium_fw-la euseb._n l._n 3._o the_o vitâ—â—_n constannin_n c._n 7._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o last_o if_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n why_o do_v theodoret_n marianus_n victor_n eusebius_n socrates_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v bishop_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n in_o your_o next_o chap._n iu._n argument_n num._n 63._o emperor_n alone_o call_v no_o general_n council_n so_o that_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n must_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n extra-imperial_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n num_fw-la 65_o etc._n etc._n one_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o mr._n baxters_n key_n for_o catholic_n occasional_o examine_v and_o what_o defect_n be_v find_v in_o they_o n._n 67._o have_v the_o extra-imperial_a church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n with_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n n._n 68_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n leo_n text_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 69._o s._n leo_n high_o injure_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 71._o no_o full_a express_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n under_o alexandria_n in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n n._n 71._o by_o egypt_n may_v be_v understand_v ethiopia_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n num_fw-la 72._o dr._n heylen_n and_o ross_n protestant_n author_n against_o mr._n baxter_n n._n 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v authentic_a baxter_n num._n 63._o the_o emperor_n call_v and_o enforce_v the_o council_n 5._o non-proof_n 5._o who_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 63._o call_v they_o they_o alone_a have_v they_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n join_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o presuppose_v to_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v they_o what_o if_o they_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o signify_v to_o those_o extra-imperials_a that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o invite_v they_o at_o least_o to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o other_o patriarch_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v respective_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o council_n and_o require_v their_o presence_n in_o they_o you_o can_v but_o see_v this_o baxter_n num._n 64._o the_o diocese_n be_v describe_v and_o express_o confine_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n see_v both_o the_o description_n and_o full_a proof_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la gall._n johnson_n num._n 64._o i_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v
have_v the_o description_n from_o yourself_o then_o have_v be_v thus_o bob_v off_o to_o blondel_n so_o laxe_o cite_v without_o page_n paragraph_n number_n chapter_n or_o book_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o here_o so_o that_o i_o must_v be_v enforce_v if_o i_o will_v find_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o his_o whole_a treatise_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o 1268_o page_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v of_o he_o with_o who_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v every_o particular_a author_n of_o you_o who_o you_o cite_v as_o wild_o as_o you_o do_v this_o blondell_n i_o may_v have_v work_n enough_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o extra-imperial_a province_n be_v under_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 39_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n publish_v by_o pisanus_n which_o i_o shall_v cite_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o prove_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o canon_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o 416._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 416._o and_o that_o he_o as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o people_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o can._n 36._o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n and_o can._n 35._o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v extra-imperial_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4â—â—5_n ibid._n pag._n 4â—â—5_n can._n 28_o the_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n authority_n over_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n near_o those_o part_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extra-imperial_a as_o that_o of_o russia_n and_o muscovia_n baxter_n num._n 65._o the_o emperor_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n make_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o as_o the_o council_n do_v also_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n and_o sometime_o set_v constantinople_n high_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 174_o 175._o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 65._o i_o will_v here_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o assay_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o your_o proof_n heap_a confuse_o one_o upon_o another_o in_o your_o key_n you_o cite_v in_o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o pag._n 174._o you_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n and_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la chief_a pope_n sure_o you_o never_o have_v this_o translation_n from_o any_o grammarian_n new_a or_o old_a who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v that_o pontifex_fw-la signify_v pope_n or_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o betwixt_o pontifex_n and_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n habemus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la magnum_fw-la 4.14_o hâ—â—b_n 4.14_o will_v you_o translate_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a pope_n or_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pontifex_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedec_n will_v you_o english_z it_o 6.20_o hâ—â—b_n 6.20_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o always_o think_v that_o pontifex_n or_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la signify_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o signify_v pope_n before_o but_o you_o have_v some_o drift_n in_o this_o baronius_n say_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v style_v ancient_o not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la but_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la that_o be_v say_v you_o pope_n and_o chief_a pope_n to_o infringe_v thereby_o what_o some_o gather_v as_o you_o say_v viz_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o this_o title_n of_o be_v style_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la chief_a pope_n say_v you_o pag._n 173._o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o have_v you_o write_v like_o a_o scholar_n but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o for_o once_o bellarmin_n be_v one_o of_o that_o some_o you_o speak_v of_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n roman_n cap._n 31._o sect_n quartum_fw-la but_o barenius_n say_v you_o affirm_v that_o title_n to_o have_v be_v attribute_v ancient_o to_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v true_a too_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latin_a word_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o bellarmin_n take_v summus_n pontifex_n for_o baronius_n take_v it_o for_o a_o chief_a priest_n and_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n below_o bishop_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o style_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n but_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n of_o all_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o cite_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n and_o last_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o entitle_v he_o act._n 18._o in_o sermon_n acclamatorio_n sanctissimum_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la papam_fw-la their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o high_a pope_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o though_o baronius_n cite_v by_o you_o grant_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v only_o a_o chief_a priest_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la 215_o &_o 216._o num_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a or_o high_a bishop_n that_o be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o beauties_n sense_n he_o prove_v the_o eminent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o that_o you_o first_o take_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la for_o the_o chief_a pope_n in_o beauties_n sense_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o chief_a pope_n but_o a_o chief_a priest_n as_o baronius_n take_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o show_v that_o the_o title_n papa_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v common_o give_v to_o all_o bishop_n who_o confute_v you_o here_o who_o ever_o say_v these_o title_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n paraph._n 3._o for_o the_o term_n mother_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o origin_n or_o fountain_n of_o christanity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o a_o mother_n have_v over_o her_o child_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o mother_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prove_v evident_o her_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o handsome_a for_o you_o first_o to_o affix_v the_o title_n of_o mother_n absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o to_o infringe_v that_o title_n by_o say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rational_a answer_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v your_o mother_n have_v authority_n to_o correct_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o title_n of_o mother_n 10._o fallacy_n 10._o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o tiof_n mother_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o elder_a sister_n be_v as_o a_o mother_n to_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n though_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o you_o be_v not_o not_o this_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n from_o simpliciter_fw-la to_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o your_o four_o paragraph_n you_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v consult_v where_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v mater_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n they_o signify_v only_o priority_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n join_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o this_o you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o irrefragable_a be_v your_o authority_n that_o your_o bare_a word_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n i_o wonder_v you_o have_v
the_o first_o earl_n of_o england_n shall_v pronounce_v a_o penal_a sentence_n against_o those_o who_o respective_o be_v inferior_a only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n to_o themselves_o will_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v profound_o ridiculous_a baxter_n num._n 75._o but_o if_o both_o these_o be_v prove_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n under_o rome_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o rome_n for_o alexandria_n be_v under_o rome_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o empire_n 8._o non-proof_n 8._o that_o be_v under_o alexandria_n be_v not_o therefore_o under_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 75._o your_o ground_n be_v untrue_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o and_o total_o under_o rome_n in_o the_o example_n of_o dionysius_n anno_fw-la 263._o which_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n and_o before_o any_o council_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o restriction_n of_o that_o patriarchal_a sea_n to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o con._n nicen._n cap._n 6._o nor_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o alexandria_n as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o imperial_a province_n prove_v any_o such_o limitation_n be_v make_v there_o now_o if_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o the_o church_n be_v under_o christian_a emperor_n rome_n have_v such_o power_n over_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n show_v as_o you_o be_v oblige_v when_o how_o and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o those_o time_n baxter_n num._n 76._o and_o if_o it_o can_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o abassia_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o the_o re_fw-mi rest_n of_o the_o world_n johnson_n num._n 76._o yes_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o see_v no_o considerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o one_o extra-imperial_a province_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o one_o be_v prove_v subject_n all_o other_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o some_o particular_a reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o be_v subject_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o over_o all_o extra-imperial_a as_o over_o all_o imperial_a church_n baxter_n num._n 77._o sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church-history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a johnson_n num._n 77._o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o convince_v '_o i_o by_o reason_n but_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o reason_n 9_o non-proof_n 9_o have_v no_o poise_n at_o all_o with_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n baxter_n num._n 78._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_o than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a johnson_n num._n 78._o i_o do_v not_o naked_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o a_o instance_n as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v baxter_n num._n 79._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o johnson_n num_fw-la 79._o but_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o instance_n give_v above_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o must_v have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o church_n which_o no_o emperor_n can_v do_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n whence_o follow_v evident_o the_o power_n he_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o little_o can_v that_o of_o precedency_n even_o over_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o step_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v show_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o admit_v will_v it_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedency_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o so_o be_v blondel_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v page_n 14._o and_o page_n 528._o i_o will_v glad_o have_v some_o evident_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o word_n primacy_n put_v absolute_o or_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n signify_v a_o precedency_n only_o of_o mere_a degree_n or_o place_n and_o not_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v primacy_n or_o â—â—o_o be_v primate_n run_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o name_v any_o one_o who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o primacy_n have_v not_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v that_o primacy_n do_v not_o both_o you_o and_o we_o think_v they_o defend_v and_o oppose_v sufficient_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n assert_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v it_o in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n of_o we_o whitaker_n chamler_n and_o blondel_n of_o you_o with_o many_o other_o dispute_v that_o question_n large_o under_o the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n blondel_n p._n 527._o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o produce_v one_o only_a instance_n where_o primacy_n be_v take_v for_o precedency_n of_o place_n only_o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o put_v absolute_o but_o with_o this_o adjunct_n primacy_n of_o honour_n by_o age_n primance_n d'honeur_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'age_n shall_v you_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o quality_n of_o primate_n have_v only_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o local_a precedency_n and_o no_o authority_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o his_o primacy_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n recite_v the_o forename_a canon_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n primatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sâ—â—mper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o adjunct_n or_o limitation_n be_v give_v there_o that_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a signification_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o primacy_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o ancient_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n among_o the_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o but_o be_v any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n term_v their_o primate_fw-la or_o say_v to_o have_v primacy_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o before_o who_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n or_o before_o who_o they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o hope_v to_o bring_v such_o clear_a
instance_n in_o your_o next_o reply_n as_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o you_o you_o cite_v i_o here_o blondel_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o confuse_o without_o book_n chapter_n page_n or_o column_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o pain_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o cite_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o what_o here_o i_o say_v either_o set_v it_o clear_o down_o in_o your_o next_o or_o give_v i_o some_o clear_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o you_o stand_v upon_o in_o those_o two_o author_n baxter_n num_fw-la 80._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 11._o fallacy_n 11._o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n 10_o non-proof_n 10_o without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n johnson_n num._n 80._o you_o proceed_v sophistical_o à _fw-la possibili_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o you_o affirm_v they_o do_v form_v themselves_o into_o patriarchates_n by_o free_a consent_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n i_o bring_v you_o proof_n that_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o most_o public_a tradition_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n infra_fw-la vide_fw-la infra_fw-la bring_v i_o as_o many_o that_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n before_o constantine_n time_n by_o force_n of_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o step_n of_o proof_n no_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n baxter_n num._n 81._o yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n johnson_n num._n 81._o s._n cyprian_n word_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chap._n vi_o argument_n num._n 82._o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ecumenical_a have_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n num_fw-la 84_o 85._o who_o mr._n baxtâ—â—r_o account_v univocal_a christian_n and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 86._o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o num_fw-la 88_o no_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o any_o article_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n num_fw-la 90_o 91._o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o absolute_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n only_o and_o even_o that_o not_o as_o have_v all_o other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o christ_n officer_n together_o with_o he_o they_o of_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o he_o of_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o need_n require_v it_o baxter_n num._n 82._o nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church-associations_a be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a 11._o non-proof_n 11._o they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o johnson_n num._n 82._o where_o be_v your_o proof_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o consent_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v those_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n council_n call_v the_o extra-imperials_a to_o sit_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v within_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n now_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o your_o novelty_n about_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n first_o the_o very_a nicen._n very_a vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la conc._n nicen._n title_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o confute_v you_o where_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_a or_o general_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o be_v mean_v only_o through_o the_o empire_n for_o you_o hot_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n part._n 2._o second_o 464._o second_o conc._n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 464._o they_o call_v themselves_o general_n three_o the_o canon_n decree_n definition_n be_v general_n without_o any_o limitation_n more_o to_o the_o empire_n then_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n themselves_o four_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n call_v they_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n and_o never_o intimate_v any_o imperial_a limitation_n if_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o historian_n that_o call_v they_o national_a or_o imperial_a council_n five_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n have_v esteem_v they_o general_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o obligatory_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n six_o the_o holy_a father_n book_n father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la denatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ut_fw-la diu_fw-la council_n in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaâ—â—rint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentieâ—â—atur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remoâ—â—is_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la â—â—irmaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la unitate_fw-la discussum_fw-la consideratum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la etque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la council_n niceno_fw-la now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n by_o his_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mean_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christian_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o against_o the_o donatiff_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 229_o 230_o etc._n etc._n of_o your_o book_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o style_v they_o general_n ecumenical_a plenary_a yea_o plenissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n etc._n produce_v any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o limit_n these_o council_n to_o the_o empire_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n seven_o protestant_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v before_o you_o esteem_v they_o general_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v cite_v any_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a i_o pray_v do_v it_o capitis_fw-la it_o anno_fw-la 1_o elizabeth_n cap._n 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la eight_o the_o very_a statute-book_n of_o england_n since_o protestant_a time_n call_v they_o general_n council_n general_n artic._n 21._o where_o by_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v they_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n for_o those_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v only_a national_a or_o imperial_a council_n nine_o your_o 39_o article_n call_v they_o general_n and_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n d._n aug._n tom_n 7._o the_o baptism_n count_v donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o when_o they_o call_v they_o general_n they_o distinguish_v they_o also_o from_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n ten_o praeponitur_fw-la ten_o d._n aug._n ibid._n cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n 4._o &_o cap._n 9_o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la concilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la cypriani_fw-la attenditur_fw-la huic_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la posterius_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n intelligit_fw-la praeponendum_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la compage_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la caeteri_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la admonâ—â—bat_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la concilia_fw-la
of_o the_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n which_o howsoever_o some_o dispute_n now_o wherein_o it_o consist_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o here_o be_v another_o grand_a novelty_n of_o you_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o ever_o yet_o before_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v divide_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n see_v what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o point_n why_o be_v it_o call_v una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la one_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n if_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o you_o add_v another_o novelty_n as_o the_o former_a for_o who_o but_o you_o ever_o say_v the_o donatist_n be_v not_o divide_v absolute_o from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n say_v they_o separated_z and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 105._o i_o know_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o nation_n unless_o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o nation_n consent_v to_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v none_o william_n johnson_n num._n 105._o i_o have_v your_o own_o author_n for_o it_o a_o approve_a historian_n among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n allege_v by_o you_o which_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n or_o clear_v they_o from_o eutychianisme_n why_o therefore_o seek_v you_o evidence_n against_o what_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v but_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o seven_o the_o abyssine_n or_o ethiopian_n under_o prester_n john_n desire_v doctor_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o their_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n entreat_v they_o to_o send_v their_o doubt_n and_o request_n in_o particular_a to_o rome_n now_o that_o these_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o part_n at_o least_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o commemorate_v three_o or_o four_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a council_n but_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o in_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereof_o no_o other_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v save_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o far_a testimony_n against_o they_o see_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o eutychianisme_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 106._o some_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n these_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n abyssine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o try_v and_o convict_v before_o any_o competent_a judge_n and_o slanderer_n we_o regard_v not_o william_n johnson_n num._n 106._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v all_o heretic_n deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n whatsoever_o their_o heresy_n be_v the_o abyssine_n confess_v themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o therefore_o need_v neither_o trial_n nor_o conviction_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 107._o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n acquit_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o say_v 13._o say_v non-proof_n 13._o the_o difference_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n or_o little_o more_o william_n johnson_n num._n 107._o name_v those_o writer_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v think_v you_o that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 108._o what_o you_o say_v of_o their_o disclaim_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o vice_n christ_n you_o many_o way_n mistake_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o reject_v we_o it_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 108._o but_o sure_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o say_v they_o disclaim_v you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v true_a as_o you_o suppose_v now_o they_o do_v disclaim_v you_o and_o i_o think_v impartial_a man_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o if_o both_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n each_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n reject_v you_o as_o heretic_n and_o no_o other_o church_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o immediate_o before_o your_o first_o visible_a opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n reject_v you_o for_o which_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v disclaim_v you_o you_o can_v but_o confess_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n now_o whosoever_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n either_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o her_o true_a part_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o desperate_a a_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v as_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n those_o who_o be_v she_o true_a child_n or_o what_o frenzy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o novellist_n vain_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disclaim_v and_o anathematise_n he_o as_o a_o alien_n now_o reduce_v yourselves_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o your_o first_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1500_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o these_o congregation_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n from_o they_o when_o you_o first_o begin_v a_o 1517._o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n disow_v you_o as_o alien_n and_o separatist_n ergo_fw-la you_fw-mi be_v then_o either_o such_o as_o the_o church_n esteem_v you_o to_o be_v or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v deceive_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v rather_o believe_v that_o you_o who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o new-hatched_a novellist_n be_v deceive_v in_o fancy_v yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o you_o only_o in_o the_o right_n nay_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o shadow_n to_o shroud_v yourself_o under_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n when_o you_o begin_v reject_v you_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o their_o body_n but_o you_o yourselves_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n but_o hate_v and_o abominate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v you_o and_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o utter_a darkness_n of_o antichrianisme_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n read_v your_o first_o writer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o for_o see_v all_o the_o visible_a christian_a congregation_n hold_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o your_o first_o beginner_n hold_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o condemn_v the_o roman_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o those_o pretend_a superstition_n and_o error_n you_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v you_o free_v yourself_o from_o this_o unless_o you_o nominate_v some_o church_n in_o those_o time_n spread_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o which_o resist_v those_o say_a error_n as_o you_o do_v and_o join_v with_o you_o against_o the_o roman_a
be_v scarce_o fair_a pardon_v this_o plainness_n consider_v of_o it_o yourself_o the_o substance_n of_o nilus_n book_n be_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a content_n prefix_v to_o the_o first_o book_n be_v these_o oratio_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v sit_v the_o sole_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n as_o disciple_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o or_o obey_v his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o law_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n after_o a_o few_o word_n thus_o causa_fw-la itaque_fw-la huius_fw-la dissidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v divers_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n much_o less_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o as_o be_v concise_a do_v pronounce_v nothing_o open_o of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v god_n himself_o but_o god_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o tell_v that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o next_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n nor_o be_v it_o because_o the_o greek_n do_v claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o as_o before_o he_o maintain_v that_o your_o pope_n succee_v peter_n only_o as_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o original_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o give_v he_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o make_v this_o the_o main_a difference_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v his_o so_o many_o argument_n may_v have_v tell_v you_o this_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v nilus_n himself_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o filioque_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n without_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o that_o great_o offend_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o beginning_n william_n johnson_n num._n 118._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o argue_v what_o if_o his_o chief_a subject_n be_v about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n may_v he_o not_o ex_fw-la incidente_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la treat_v other_o matter_n be_v not_o your_o chief_a matter_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o your_o church_n and_o oppose_v we_o and_o yet_o treat_v you_o not_o in_o this_o very_a place_n incidental_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o that_o nilus_n declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o primacy_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v ancient_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o nilus_n prove_v nothing_o he_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a dissension_n be_v the_o pope_n challenge_v so_o high_a a_o primacy_n which_o they_o be_v unwilling_a as_o all_o schismatics_n ever_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v the_o add_v of_o filioque_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o fair_a a_o thread_n you_o have_v spin_v by_o press_v those_o word_n as_o you_o do_v against_o i_o be_v there_o indeed_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n nor_o ground_n of_o their_o breach_n save_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o main_a disagree_v betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o for_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o disagree_v from_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o you_o press_v nilus_n his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v they_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o quite_o against_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o for_o you_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o difference_n to_o prove_v this_o you_o must_v proceed_v thus_o he_o treat_v nothing_o there_o save_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o touch_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n you_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o book_n here_o cite_v because_o he_o affirm_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o dissension_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o that_o only_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o they_o for_o otherwise_o you_o prove_v nothing_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o nilus_n suppose_v many_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o cognisance_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v controvert_v to_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o nilus_n there_o be_v something_o controvert_v betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o after_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o pag._n 124._o mention_v this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o procession_n when_o you_o allege_v he_o thus_o the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o point_n exceed_v man_n capacity_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n as_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o you_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a say_v and_o unsay_v at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o you_o confound_v time_n and_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o past_a as_o before_o you_o do_v not_o the_o future_a from_o the_o present_a make_v that_o which_o be_v now_o only_o pretend_v by_o nilus_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o not_o come_v to_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o breach_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o latin_n whereby_o you_o confound_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o the_o present_a obstacle_n to_o the_o make_v it_o up_o and_o reconcile_a they_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 1054._o in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o pope_n and_o constantine_n the_o 10._o emperor_n style_v monomachos_n aspire_v not_o only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n as_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n and_o effect_n to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n proclaim_v leo_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n they_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v thereby_o depose_v from_o his_o sea_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v by_o course_n and_o right_a upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o nilus_n of_o acknowledge_v that_o controversy_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o
the_o breach_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 119._o but_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o those_o greek_n armenian_n ethiopian_n protestant_n i_o can_v deduce_v they_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n as_o a_o different_a congregation_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v your_o proposition_n reply_v i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o we_o own_v no_o universal_a inform_a head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n to_o he_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o interest_n or_o design_n to_o prove_v we_o or_o they_o a_o different_a congregation_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n nor_o shall_v you_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o damn_v or_o unchristen_v all_o papist_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v other_o incomparable_o safe_a and_o better_o than_o yourselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 119._o this_o be_v answer_v above_o no_o heretic_n ever_o profess_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a which_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v yet_o for_o by_o profess_v himself_o no_o christian_a he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o become_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o you_o be_v papal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o that_o my_o cause_n require_v i_o not_o to_o make_v this_o proof_n but_o to_o call_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o universal_a succession_n william_n johnson_n i_o have_v show_v above_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o who_o exercise_v visible_a government_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o see_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o visible_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o and_o you_o confess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o high_a in_o place_n and_o honour_n i_o think_v even_o in_o your_o principle_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a claim_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n also_o than_o any_o one_o singular_a person_n through_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o new_a inform_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o say_v we_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v much_o oblige_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o nominate_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o we_o set_v up_o as_o such_o a_o head_n who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o who_o withstand_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n you_o can_v in_o your_o principle_n allege_v boniface_n the_o three_o for_o the_o have_v his_o title_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o phocas_n and_o phocas_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a pormy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o precedency_n in_o place_n over_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_a to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v now_o that_o pope_n before_o boniface_n time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v divers_a time_n in_o your_o reply_n not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o resolve_v my_o argument_n phocas_n therefore_o neither_o make_v nor_o can_v make_v boniface_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o set_v he_o up_o over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n oblige_v i_o therefore_o in_o nominate_v to_o i_o the_o first_o head_n so_o set_v up_o in_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o succession_n my_o argument_n press_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n who_o though_o you_o make_v a_o bold_a essay_n to_o produce_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n perpetual_o visible_a either_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o church_n government_n as_o render_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o present_a reply_n p._n 92._o you_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a in_o all_o age_n from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n yet_o be_v tell_v by_o your_o adversary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n instance_a and_o nominate_v by_o you_o in_o your_o former_a answer_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a as_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o those_o two_o paragraphe_n you_o recoil_v and_o manifest_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o first_o undertake_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 120._o you_o add_v your_o reason_n because_o these_o before_o name_v be_v at_o first_o involve_v in_o your_o congregation_n and_o then_o fall_v off_o as_o dead_a branch_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n in_o a_o most_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n william_n johnson_n num._n 120._o this_o be_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n you_o nominate_v p._n 23_o your_o edit_n the_o armenian_n greek_n ethiopian_n indian_n protestant_n and_o no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o that_o the_o first_o protestant_n before_o their_o change_n be_v of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o public_o exercise_v and_o claim_v the_o say_a supremacy_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o of_o those_o nominate_v by_o you_o no_o nor_o all_o together_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_o visible_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 121._o all_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o those_o indian_n ethiopian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o empire_n never_o fall_v from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n william_n johnson_n num._n 121._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a edition_n of_o the_o nicene_a canon_n and_o from_o that_o very_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o use_v against_o we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 122._o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 122._o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o insue_a reply_n acknowledge_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o consequent_o over_o constantinople_n nay_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n of_o agapeâ—â—_n over_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o celestin_n over_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o answer_n nilus_n his_o argument_n as_o i_o be_o and_o bell_n have_v save_v we_o both_o a_o labour_n of_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v subject_n the_o greek_n hold_v now_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n now_o according_a to_o you_o subjection_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o in_o place_n and_o every_o subject_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a ergo_fw-la they_o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a which_o give_v he_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n at_o least_o a_o precedency_n before_o they_o but_o nilus_n never_o grant_v they_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o inferior_a in_o place_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n and_o the_o greek_n now_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o only_o fall_v from_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o their_o
141._o it_o be_v real_o unanswerable_a for_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o you_o only_o say_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o state_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o st._n gregory_n day_n in_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o produce_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o you_o come_v with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o say_v your_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v a_o argument_n before_o it_o be_v make_v consider_v man_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o honour_v your_o own_o argument_n with_o the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o unanswerable_a when_o you_o have_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n but_o very_o unseasonable_a before_o you_o have_v give_v they_o a_o be_v now_o how_o unanswerable_a your_o argument_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o have_v a_o be_v time_n will_v inform_v we_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 142._o your_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n leo_n restore_v theodoret_n upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o just_a judgement_n reply_v every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v fie_o for_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o so_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n perceive_v theodoret_n to_o be_v orthodox_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v william_n johnson_n num._n 142._o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o think_v you_o man_n a_o bare_a receive_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n into_o communion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o i_o read_v not_o that_o theodoret_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o nestorianisme_n and_o as_o such_o condemn_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n declare_v he_o orthodox_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n which_o he_o appeal_v for_o and_o a_o reverse_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v no_o warning_n give_v he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o defence_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o be_v according_o restore_v in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o take_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o other_o father_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v judge_v he_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o only_o of_o a_o restauration_n order_v by_o leo_n authority_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v any_o such_o sovereign_a act_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o nay_o appeal_v like_o this_o of_o theodoret_n make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o any_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n save_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o bishop_n thus_o appeal_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n after_o deposition_n by_o a_o general_a council_n save_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 143._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n do_v not_o thereupon_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o nor_o will_v hear_v he_o read_v the_o passage_n between_o pope_n leo_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a till_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n before_o the_o council_n and_o then_o receive_v and_o restore_v he_o so_o that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 143._o here_o be_v many_o untruth_n put_v up_o together_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o council_n do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n upon_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o illyria_n except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o those_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v he_o 1._o con._n chalce_v ac_fw-la 1._o for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o anathemise_v nestorius_n 3._o the_o council_n do_v not_o restore_v he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o ratify_v and_o approve_v pope_n leo_n act_n of_o restauration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o consent_v and_o approve_v by_o a_o public_a act_n what_o be_v just_o and_o canonical_o adjudge_v before_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o frequent_o do_v by_o equal_a or_o inferior_a judge_n if_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n have_v be_v reverse_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o recourse_n have_v to_o he_o about_o it_o you_o may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o affirm_v the_o final_a judgement_n be_v by_o the_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 244._o but_o if_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o appeal_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o just_a judgement_n from_o a_o unjust_a or_o seek_v to_o make_v leo_n his_o friend_n no_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v no_o grant_n of_o a_o universal_a soverâ—â—ignty_n in_o leo_n william_n johnson_n num._n 144._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o leo_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v it_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o judicatory_a power_n over_o other_o patriarchals_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n alleadgeable_a why_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o patriarchals_n where_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v juridical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o patriarchals_n ergo_fw-la a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o within_o the_o empire_n if_o you_o will_v solve_v this_o argument_n you_o must_v show_v a_o disparity_n why_o theodoret_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 145._o and_o if_o it_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 145._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o leo_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lest_o which_o esteem_v itself_o so_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o protestant_n in_o their_o principle_n shall_v not_o account_v it_o as_o true_a a_o general_a council_n as_o other_o of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v present_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n and_o as_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n than_o be_v in_o â—â—her_o general_a council_n now_o see_v general_a council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o extra-imperial_a province_n as_o be_v manifest_v above_o from_o the_o couâ—â—cils_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n which_o subject_v the_o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o two_o arabia_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o extra-imperial_a see_v i_o say_v that_o this_o instance_n evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o reverse_v it_o too_o he_o must_v have_v have_v power_n also_o over_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a council_n that_o be_v over_o the_o extra-imperial_a province_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 146._o or_o if_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 146._o it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n alone_a who_o think_v this_o appeal_n lawful_a but_o it_o be_v approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a have_v exercise_v power_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o empire_n and_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o never_o have_v accept_v against_o it_o by_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o or_o about_o these_o time_n nor_o any_o memory_n lose_v that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o true_a part_n of_o it_o except_v against_o it_o in_o your_o next_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v you_o either_o produce_v
his_o eminent_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o may_v do_v you_o some_o favour_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o those_o accusation_n shall_v summon_v those_o brethren_n of_o you_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o for_o not_o appearance_n condemn_v they_o and_o acquit_v and_o restore_v you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n no_o patriarch_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n though_o precede_v the_o other_o in_o place_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v any_o belong_v to_o another_o patriarchate_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o commit_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o patriarch_n under_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 176._o our_o own_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o well_o inform_v conscience_n william_n johnson_n num._n 176._o but_o our_o conscience_n if_o well_o regulate_v must_v avoid_v all_o those_o who_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o be_v private_a person_n to_o avoid_v any_o who_o the_o lawful_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v in_o their_o communion_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 177._o julius_n desire_v not_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decide_v the_o case_n william_n johnson_n num._n 177._o there_o be_v another_o non-proof_n make_v that_o appear_v non-proof_n 18._o mr._n baxter_n num._n 178._o council_n than_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a member_n of_o those_o council_n but_o no_o ruler_n of_o they_o non-proof_n 19_o william_n johnson_n num._n 178._o and_o that_o be_v another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o prove_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 179._o yet_o zozoman_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o that_o julius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o befriend_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n till_o the_o emperor_n command_n prevail_v non-proof_n 20._o william_n johnson_n num._n 179._o and_o that_o be_v another_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o zozoman_n who_o be_v those_o other_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 180._o yea_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v with_o he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o novatian_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o and_o so_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o interpose_v though_o but_o to_o call_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n when_o a_o patriarch_n be_v depose_v william_n johnson_n num._n 180._o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n resist_v our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o late_a rebel_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n ergo_fw-la will_v you_o deduce_v thence_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o inconsequent_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o you_o say_v just_a now_o p._n 148._o that_o it_o seem_v irregular_a that_o any_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o precede_a sea_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n seem_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v true_o and_o with_o reason_n or_o you_o urge_v that_o reason_n p._n 148._o without_o reason_n to_o have_v proceed_v irregular_o in_o oppose_v julius_n if_o so_o either_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n be_v against_o reason_n or_o you_o against_o yourself_o tradition_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 181._o any_o bishop_n may_v have_v attempt_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a as_o far_o as_o julius_n do_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o encourage_v he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 181._o another_o non_fw-la proof_n why_o give_v you_o neither_o instance_n nor_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v mr_n baxter_n num._n 182._o all_o your_o consequence_n here_o therefore_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o because_o julius_n make_v this_o attempt_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a ruler_n in_o the_o empire_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n any_o more_o than_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a previledge_n by_o divine_a right_n 3_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o empire_n have_v you_o all_o you_o will_v rack_v these_o testimony_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a by_o council_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_n bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o a_o national_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o church_n in_o one_o prince_n dominion_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n but_o a_o national_a or_o imperial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a and_o withal_o oppress_a man_n will_v seek_v relief_n from_o any_o that_o may_v help_v they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 182._o all_o those_o consequence_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o because_o this_o proceed_n of_o julius_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n save_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ancient_a rule_n or_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o julius_n affirm_v which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n for_o that_o be_v institute_v a_o very_a few_o year_n before_o hence_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o christ_n institution_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o for_o the_o sole_a empire_n chap._n iu._n argument_n st._n athanasius_n theodoret_n st._n chrysostome_n innocentius_n numb_a 182._o mr._n baxter_n miscite_v his_o adversary_n word_n and_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o want_n of_o conscience_n for_o write_v what_o he_o never_o write_v ibid._n what_o sense_n chamiers_n word_n can_v have_v whether_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o to_o a_o friend_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n st._n athanasius_n his_o recourse_n to_o julius_n and_o effectual_a procede_v in_o it_o and_o that_o julius_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v he_o ibid._n theodoret_n appeal_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n acknowledge_v by_o chamier_n nor_o be_v it_o direct_o contradict_v by_o mr._n baxter_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v theodoret_n lawful_a judge_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n than_o be_v he_o also_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n num._n 184._o st._n chrysostom_n appeal_n convince_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n num._n 185._o &_o 186._o his_o appeal_n first_o to_o a_o council_n hinder_v not_o his_o appeal_n afterward_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 187._o none_o but_o superior_n to_o a_o council_n can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o that_o council_n num._n 187.188.189_o how_o mr._n baxter_n decline_v and_o sophisticate_v the_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n num._n 193._o whether_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o what_o year_n eudoxia_n die_v num._n 194._o mr._n baxter_n involve_v and_o lame_v the_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n num._n 201._o what_o authority_n st._n ambrose_n have_v to_o excommunicate_a theodosius_n which_o act_n be_v fallicious_o instance_a by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 183._o in_o your_o margin_n you_o add_v that_o concern_v st._n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_o by_o pope_n juliu_n s_o chamier_n acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a corruption_n reply_v take_v it_o not_o ill_a sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o awake_v your_o conscience_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o dare_v to_o write_v so_o many_o untruth_n which_o you_o know_v or_o may_v know_v i_o can_v quick_o manifest_v both_o part_n of_o your_o say_n of_o chamier_n p._n 497._o be_v untrue_a 1_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o prove_v to_o you_o from_o zozomen_n word_n that_o athanasius_n do_v make_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o a_o friend_n he_o show_v you_o that_o julius_n do_v not_o play_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o helper_n of_o the_o spoil_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n 2_o he_o therefore_o accuse_v he_o not_o of_o wrong_n judge_v but_o only_o mention_v his_o not_o hear_v the_o
accuse_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o friend_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v by_o some_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v answer_v his_o reason_n william_n johnson_n num._n 183._o have_v i_o write_v as_o you_o print_v my_o word_n i_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n than_o you_o give_v i_o now_o whether_o i_o write_v so_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n here_o you_o cite_v my_o word_n thus_o in_o your_o margin_n say_v you_o you_o add_v that_o concern_v st._n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_o chamier_n acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o but_o against_o all_o antiquity_n pretend_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o which_o word_n you_o make_v i_o first_o wrong_v chamier_n by_o affirm_v he_o say_v athanasius_n be_v judge_v right_o by_o julius_n and_o then_o you_o make_v i_o wrong_v myself_o by_o deliver_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o two_o line_n for_o first_o in_o your_o citation_n i_o say_v that_o chamier_n affirm_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v right_o do_v and_o then_o present_o that_o i_o affirm_v chamier_n to_o have_v say_v that_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a that_o be_v not_o right_o do_v now_o whether_o i_o affirm_v chamier_n to_o have_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v right_o do_v your_o own_o print_n of_o my_o word_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n therefore_o pag._n 52._o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v my_o word_n thus_o concern_v st._n athanasius_n be_v judge_v and_o right_v by_o pope_n julius_n chamier_n cit_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o now_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o right_v that_o be_v set_v again_o into_o his_o right_n by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o consequent_o judge_n not_o right_o that_o be_v due_o juridical_o and_o canonical_o now_o by_o change_v right_v into_o right_o you_o change_v the_o whole_a tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o grate_v on_o i_o upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o what_o not_o i_o but_o you_o or_o your_o printer_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o true_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o have_v cast_v it_o upon_o he_o have_v your_o write_a copy_n show_v the_o contrary_a so_o here_o you_o have_v not_o right_v but_o right_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v so_o in_o my_o marginal_a copy_n but_o only_o thus_o chamier_n confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o to_o be_v so_o though_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o this_o as_o not_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n which_o be_v send_v you_o true_a it_o be_v chamier_n will_v have_v this_o judgement_n to_o have_v pass_v as_o from_o a_o friend_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o a_o competent_a and_o canonical_a judge_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judgement_n unjust_a see_v both_o party_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a judgement_n if_o take_v in_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v it_o just_a nor_o can_v you_o answer_v they_o without_o impeach_a st._n athanasius_n of_o concur_v with_o julius_n to_o a_o unjust_a judgement_n for_o though_o julius_n have_v past_o this_o judgement_n as_o a_o friend_n yet_o to_o proceed_v to_o execution_n before_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v hear_v or_o thing_n make_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o defence_n will_v have_v be_v a_o unjust_a proceed_n and_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o unjust_a for_o want_v of_o that_o formality_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o a_o friend_n according_a to_o equity_n or_o justice_n can_v justify_v a_o person_n accuse_v without_o hear_v what_o his_o accuser_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a against_o he_o much_o less_o can_v those_o accusor_n be_v condemn_v as_o manifest_v detractor_n and_o liar_n when_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o evidence_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o judgement_n for_o want_v of_o the_o defendant_n be_v hear_v it_o will_v have_v be_v unjust_a in_o quality_n of_o friendship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o now_o to_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n concur_v with_o julius_n either_o as_o a_o unjust_a judge_n or_o as_o a_o unjust_a friend_n will_v to_o wrong_v that_o bless_a saint_n and_o yourself_o too_o but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o how_o one_o who_o have_v no_o judicatory_a authority_n above_o another_o court_n can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n and_o restore_v the_o person_n injure_v by_o it_o to_o his_o right_n as_o julius_n here_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o a_o council_n against_o st._n athanasius_n or_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o relief_n in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v above_o his_o power_n shall_v a_o citizen_n of_o york_n injure_v in_o the_o mayor_n court_n frame_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o prime_a mayor_n in_o england_n be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n give_v at_o york_n against_o he_o will_v he_o not_o become_v a_o laughingstock_n both_o to_o york_n and_o london_n mr._n baxter_n 184._o and_o for_o what_o you_o say_v again_o in_o your_o margin_n of_o theodoret_n i_o say_v again_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_v as_o a_o person_n who_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v sway_v much_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o not_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n no_o not_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n imperial_a much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 184._o here_o you_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o chamiers_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o appeal_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a belike_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o will_v you_o express_o grant_v it_o neither_o that_o have_v be_v too_o flat_a against_o you_o so_o you_o think_v it_o best_o to_o huddle_n it_o up_o in_o silence_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o too_o but_o i_o hope_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v your_o fail_n in_o this_o baxter_n p._n 51._o in_o margin_n the_o question_n in_o my_o margin_n there_o be_v not_o what_o you_o say_v to_o it_o but_o what_o chamier_n say_v now_o lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o you_o and_o chamier_n clash_n in_o this_o you_o give_v i_o only_o your_o opinion_n but_o dissemble_v his_o and_o yet_o sure_o his_o be_v as_o much_o the_o better_a as_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—iver_n nor_o yet_o do_v you_o deny_v this_o appeal_n to_o have_v be_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o margin_n p._n 51._o baxter_n but_o not_o to_o have_v be_v as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n no_o not_o within_o the_o empire_n say_v you_o but_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o forcible_a instance_n suppose_v it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n which_o chamier_n grant_v and_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o prove_v à _fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o every_o bishop_n both_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n may_v have_v as_o well_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n as_o theodoret_n do_v have_v he_o be_v injure_v as_o he_o be_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o of_o force_n show_v in_o your_o next_o some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n which_o till_o you_o do_v supra_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o supra_fw-la your_o effugium_fw-la that_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n speak_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o as_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o universal_a judge_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appeal_v as_o to_o his_o judge_n then_o see_v theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o as_o such_o prove_v every_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n which_o theodoret_n then_o have_v it_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o judge_n
wonder_v you_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v persuade_v yourself_o any_o prudent_a man_n will_v be_v move_v by_o your_o may_v bee_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o you_o say_v they_o without_o proof_n if_o you_o have_v such_o instance_n allege_v they_o if_o you_o allege_v they_o not_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o credit_n thus_o to_o trifle_v in_o serious_a matter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 205._o and_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o the_o forbearance_n prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 205._o but_o sure_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n can_v prove_v it_o and_o then_o why_o have_v you_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n when_o there_o can_v be_v give_v no_o instance_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v into_o practice_n you_o know_v frustra_fw-la datur_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n whereof_o you_o say_v many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v have_v ever_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v either_o frustraneous_a and_o thereby_o not_o from_o god_n or_o foam_n step_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o antiquity_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o of_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n record_v in_o some_o ancient_a author_n or_o record_n chap._n v._n theodosius_n st._n leo._n argument_n numb_a 205._o many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n restore_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 206._o st._n leo_n affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o call_v general_n council_n to_o come_v from_o divine_a institution_n num._n 116._o mr._n baxter_n misreport_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o esteem_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v ridiculous_a num._n 217._o pulchelius_fw-la for_o pulcheria_fw-gr ibidem_fw-la her_o letter_n about_o anatolius_n his_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o leo_n miserable_o misconstrue_v by_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 206._o 3._o i_o deny_v your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n single_o restore_v all_o the_o church_n over_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o many_o restore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o swasory_o or_o synodical_o william_n johnson_n num._n 206._o very_o many_o such_o be_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o spain_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 475._o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 595._o in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 499._o and_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v either_o from_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o be_v never_o under_o it_o who_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n when_o wrongful_o depose_v from_o their_o see_v addressing_z themselves_o to_o he_o and_o require_v justice_n from_o he_o whereof_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n can_v not_o be_v the_o subjection_n those_o bishop_n have_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o those_o time_n to_o invest_v rome_n in_o that_o authority_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o still_o due_a to_o he_o before_o their_o respective_a time_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o primacy_n you_o esteem_v he_o to_o have_v from_o a_o council_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o produce_v any_o authority_n in_o those_o time_n which_o witness_v it_o be_v original_o give_v he_o by_o consent_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o st._n victor_n time_n and_o over_o firmilian_a and_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v st._n irenaeus_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v those_o instance_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o latter_a time_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyp._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o we_o dispute_v about_o the_o four_o first_o age_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a know_a tradition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v public_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o and_o 600._o even_o to_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o those_o new_a kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n citandus_fw-la and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n infra_fw-la citandus_fw-la so_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v know_v they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o all_o know_v in_o your_o novel_a supposition_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n why_o then_o do_v those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n esteem_v themselves_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o never_o allege_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n limit_v to_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o plead_v thereupon_o his_o not_o have_v any_o long_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v now_o no_o subject_n of_o that_o empire_n what_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o restore_a bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o even_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o public_a tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v manifest_o unknown_a to_o those_o either_o of_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o subsequent_a age_n coin_v late_o from_o your_o own_o brain_n upon_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n hearty_o it_o lie_v not_o heavy_a one_o day_n as_o novelty_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o first_o inventor_n what_o you_o say_v of_o swasory_o and_o synodical_o i_o have_v above_o clear_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o italy_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o part_n remote_a and_o without_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n now_o to_o what_o you_o usual_o press_v of_o ethiopia_n persia_n outer_a armenia_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o effectual_o by_o instance_n their_o restoration_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la metropolitan_n provincial_a council_n or_o collection_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o charter_n nay_o as_o you_o can_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o no_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v and_o will_v impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o record_n or_o mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o any_o be_v restore_v either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v produce_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o heathen_n permit_v no_o public_a correspondence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v in_o war_n with_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n refuse_v to_o admit_v unless_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n such_o correspondence_n nor_o have_v we_o extant_a any_o authentic_a author_n of_o those_o province_n who_o have_v
record_v the_o history_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o what_o either_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o among_o themselves_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 207._o your_o next_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n his_o not_o permit_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o his_o reconcile_a himself_n to_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n usual_o write_v to_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n or_o speak_v or_o send_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o patriarck_n before_o they_o call_v a_o council_n william_n johnson_n num._n 207._o you_o still_o seek_v diversion_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o theodosius_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v or_o may_v write_v to_o other_o patriarck_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a but_o it_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o pope_n leo_n witness_n epist_n 15._o that_o he_o theodosius_n bear_v this_o respect_n to_o the_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a disposition_n and_o this_o be_v celebrate_v that_o council_n the_o 2d_o of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a find_v i_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o write_v by_o theodosius_n or_o other_o emperor_n to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n beside_o the_o roman_a that_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o without_o which_o you_o trifle_v mr_n baxter_n num._n 208._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n num._n 208._o true_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o lawful_a general_a â—â—ouncils_n i_o be_o so_o unknowing_a that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o know_v undoubted_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o theodosius_n time_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o dull_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o know_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a yet_o you_o have_v not_o go_v about_o it_o and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o nominate_v any_o such_o lawful_a general_a council_n call_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o authority_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 209._o and_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o a_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o error_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n william_n johnson_n num._n 209._o take_v the_o context_n of_o my_o proof_n along_o with_o you_o which_o you_o conceal_v here_o and_o you_o confess_v this_o demand_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o in_o that_o give_v respect_n to_o divine_a restitution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o universal_a government_n see_v general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v representative_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o theodosius_n his_o penance_n whereof_o one_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n from_o pope_n leo_n and_o thereby_o attest_v his_o power_n over_o that_o patriarch_n and_o a_o simili_fw-la over_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 210._o that_o emperor_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o fallible_a and_o controulable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 210._o no_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n of_o sweden_n will_v show_v it_o now_o if_o they_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v you_o authority_n overthrow_v or_o render_v or_o argue_v null_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contemn_v by_o rebel_n you_o show_v in_o this_o what_o your_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a government_n when_o you_o make_v the_o contempt_n of_o rebel_n a_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o they_o reject_v have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o a_o thing_n seasonable_a enough_o when_o you_o write_v this_o have_v then_o rebellious_a time_n and_o person_n well_o suit_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o demonstrative_a what_o you_o think_v then_o and_o may_v still_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o you_o be_v so_o venturous_a as_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o print_n and_o see_v light_a since_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n for_o think_v you_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o consequence_n that_o if_o heretic_n out_v and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o dioscorus_n a_o eutychian_a and_o his_o party_n do_v that_o of_o leo_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o over_o dioscorus_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o you_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o a_o public_a rebel_n depose_v a_o sovereign_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o sovereign_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o if_o you_o yourself_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o you_o have_v lay_v a_o principle_n embolden_v all_o rebel_n to_o do_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 211._o but_o when_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o author_n the_o word_n that_o you_o build_v on_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o william_n johnson_n num._n 211._o i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o st._n leo_n and_o expect_v your_o answer_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 212._o till_o then_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a not_o to_o a_o ambrose_n or_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o without_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 112._o you_o fly_v again_o the_o difficulty_n i_o make_v not_o this_o argument_n the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n ergo_fw-la all_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v extra-imperial_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o i_o but_o your_o imposition_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_n within_o this_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la all_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o now_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o st._n leo_n epistle_n late_o cite_v concern_v theodosius_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n treat_v by_o i_o hereafter_o and_o from_o the_o command_n of_o martian_a and_o all_o the_o other_o declaratives_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supereminent_a authority_n deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o antiquity_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v chain_v it_o up_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o give_v that_o for_o a_o measure_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v never_o affirm_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o have_v franchise_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n whence_o be_v clear_o answer_v your_o parity_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o spiritual_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n no_o not_o as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o england_n at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 112._o your_o twelve_o proof_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v from_o a_o witness_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o this_o synod_n express_o determine_v that_o your_o primacy_n be_v a_o novel_a humane_a invention_n that_o it_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o father_n because_o rome_n
judicium_fw-la therefore_o honour_n we_o beseech_v you_o our_o judgement_n also_o with_o your_o decree_n here_o therefore_o you_o wrong_v both_o yourself_o and_o i_o in_o affirm_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o that_o other_o canon_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o ensue_a paragraph_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 228._o you_o see_v then_o contrary_a to_o your_o fiction_n that_o three_o general_a council_n of_o the_o great_a liken_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n not_o only_o judge_v without_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n against_o he_o for_o you_o say_v he_o consent_v not_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v they_o slight_v the_o pope_n consent_n that_o when_o his_o legate_n dissent_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v see_v bin._n p._n 134.136_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o maintain_v their_o canon_n 38_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o lucretius_n and_o and_o paschasinus_n william_n johnson_n num._n 228._o that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n compose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o you_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o here_o when_o you_o print_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n have_v consent_v to_o &c_n &c_n but_o you_o dissemble_v my_o answer_n for_o i_o contend_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o here_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o enact_v that_o canon_n at_o constantinople_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o legate_n press_v against_o it_o he_o himself_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n conceive_v by_o they_o to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a praesumentes_fw-la dum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la patres_fw-la recurrit_fw-la facientes_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la presume_v say_v they_o see_v we_o know_v that_o what_o be_v do_v just_o by_o child_n recurr_n to_o their_o father_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o own_o act_n see_v therefore_o this_o whole_a canon_n be_v both_o decree_v out_o of_o a_o confidence_n that_o pope_n leo_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o his_o consent_n desire_v by_o the_o council_n all_o you_o say_v here_o either_o of_o those_o father_n resist_v the_o legate_n or_o persist_v in_o the_o persuance_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o they_o desire_v not_o that_o his_o consent_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o break_v not_o the_o legality_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o when_o you_o affirm_v this_o council_n decree_v without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n you_o fall_v into_o another_o fallacy_n for_o see_v as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v those_o father_n proceed_v to_o that_o decree_n through_o confidence_n they_o shall_v obtain_v leo_n consent_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o much_o less_o against_o his_o consent_n for_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o consent_n presume_v which_o be_v sufficient_a when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v to_o regulate_v humane_a action_n and_o though_o leo_n think_v fit_a to_o deny_v his_o consent_n yet_o that_o be_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v frame_v for_o whilst_o they_o form_v it_o they_o have_v hope_v he_o will_v consent_v i_o omit_v you_o call_v it_o the_o 38_o canon_n when_o it_o be_v the_o 28_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 229._o and_o unanimous_o the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v never_o stop_v at_o the_o roman_a dissent_n pergaminus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la regiae_n civitatis_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la habere_fw-la nos_fw-la convenit_fw-la no_o man_n contradict_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o you_o allege_v as_o speak_v to_o leo_n william_n johnson_n num._n 229._o will_v you_o not_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o deep_a censure_n of_o a_o consider_a reader_n when_o you_o say_v here_o the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v viz_o to_o this_o 28_o canon_n have_v say_v but_o just_a now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o council_n in_o maintain_v the_o the_o 38_o 28._o canon_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o lucretius_n and_o paschasinus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o two_o chief_n person_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n how_o then_o can_v the_o whole_a council_n consent_n to_o it_o when_o these_o two_o contradict_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 230._o they_o call_v leo_n you_o say_v father_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pronounce_v the_o chief_n father_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o cure_v william_n johnson_n num._n 330._o they_o call_v leo_n say_v i_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n prove_v they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la nor_o yet_o call_v they_o he_o the_o chief_a father_n for_o the_o word_n pater_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la may_v proper_o signify_v a_o chief_n father_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o style_v he_o absolute_o a_o chief_a father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la as_o a_o chief_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a above_o all_o mr._n baxter_n 231._o and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryl_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o dioscorus_n witness_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n do_v read_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o which_o your_o historian_n have_v no_o better_a a_o observation_n then_o that_o either_o eusebius_n lie_v or_o else_o at_o that_o hour_n he_o deceive_v leo._n william_n johnson_n num._n 231._o why_o cite_v you_o not_o your_o author_n for_o this_o story_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n fo'rt_v best_o know_v to_o yourself_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v think_v author_n of_o so_o fond_a a_o fable_n first_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v whole_o improbable_a unless_o you_o suppose_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o unconstant_a brain_n for_o he_o express_o reject_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o second_o to_o tell_v it_o as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n eusebius_n read_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v seem_v ridiculous_a see_v that_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o almost_o all_o for_o have_v you_o mean_v only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v say_v in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n think_v you_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v their_o own_o church_n without_o divine_a service_n or_o government_n to_o go_v with_o eusebius_n a_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o story_n as_o you_o tell_v it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a be_v this_o that_o what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v either_o before_o or_o whilst_o this_o canon_n be_v decree_a eusebius_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o council_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v either_o read_v it_o at_o rome_n to_o leo_n before_o it_o be_v make_v or_o in_o the_o time_n whilst_o it_o be_v decree_a be_v then_o himself_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o chalcedon_n all_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v to_o leo_n be_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 2._o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n something_o like_o to_o this_o which_o be_v not_o approve_v neither_o by_o two_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o cardinal_n peron_n have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o eusebius_n to_o be_v false_a because_o leo_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v either_o of_o these_o canon_n that_o he_o express_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o chalcedon_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 232._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o he_o for_o his_o consent_n but_o not_o as_o suspend_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n on_o it_o but_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v by_o they_o define_v and_o confirm_v already_o pag._n 140._o william_n johnson_n num._n 232._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o not_o suspend_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n that_o they_o raze_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v that_o be_v
true_a but_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n or_o mean_v you_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o proceed_v practical_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o as_o esteem_v they_o absolute_o and_o complete_o obligatory_a whether_o the_o pope_n yield_v consent_n to_o they_o or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n use_v they_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n so_o earnest_a entreaty_n rogamus_fw-la dignare_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o vouchsafe_v most_o bless_a father_n to_o embrace_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v they_o not_o think_v his_o consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o very_a 28._o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v be_v secret_o and_o illegal_o frame_v neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o synod_n nor_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o very_o many_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o alexandria_n be_v depart_v as_o blundel_n acknowledge_v pag._n 966._o and_o leo_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o theodoret_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n both_o latin_n and_o greek_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v your_o task_n to_o quote_v some_o of_o they_o who_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o thereby_o at_o least_o suspend_v from_o be_v number_v with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o which_o happy_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o st._n gregory_n of_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n be_v falsify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o a_o true_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o the_o trullan_n conventicle_n mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v assemble_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n vii_o agapet_n anthymus_n st._n cyril_n nestorius_n argument_n numb_a 233._o whether_o pope_n agapets_n deprivation_n of_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unjust_a num._n 236._o mr._n baxter_n be_v put_v to_o another_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v word_n num._n 140._o st._n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n num._n 241._o celestine_n condemn_v nestorius_n prove_v his_o universal_a authority_n num._n 242._o no_o national_a nor_o patriarchal_a synod_n be_v of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o out_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o patriarchate_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v num._n 245._o whether_o st._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n or_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o kiddermunster_n be_v the_o wise_a num._n 246._o a_o threefold_a corruption_n of_o his_o adversary_n word_n num._n 247._o another_o corruption_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n num._n 248._o mr._n baxter_n prophesy_v num._n 250._o and_o num._n 252._o his_o instance_n inapposite_a num._n 254._o he_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 233._o that_o which_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v what_o synod_n ordinary_o do_v of_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v absent_a haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la non-proof_n 23._o william_n johnson_n num._n 233._o here_o be_v another_o of_o your_o non-proof_n show_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v do_v ordinary_o beseech_v rogamus_fw-la and_o entreat_v other_o bishop_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o they_o have_v decree_v as_o do_v here_o this_o council_n st._n leo_n in_o this_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o general_a council_n understand_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n too_o well_o to_o beg_v of_o any_o patriarch_n save_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o yield_v consent_n to_o their_o decree_n for_o they_o esteem_v they_o all_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n writing_n to_o all_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o their_o punish_a dioscorus_n the_o first_o chalced._n in_o epistolis_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n chalced._n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o oriental_a patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n in_o condemn_v nestorius_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o use_v a_o petty_a sleight_n or_o two_o here_o first_o you_o say_v they_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o his_o consent_n in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n not_o specify_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o leave_v your_o reader_n a_o occasion_n to_o think_v they_o may_v write_v by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o exaction_n for_o there_o be_v very_o different_a manner_n of_o write_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o i_o have_v declare_v their_o writing_n to_o leo_n to_o have_v be_v by_o humble_a request_n and_o entreaty_n and_o then_o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o say_v council_n ordinary_o write_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o council_n do_v to_o leo_n not_o express_v what_o council_n you_o mean_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n only_a national_a or_o provincial_a it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v entreat_v other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o present_a matter_n if_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v only_o in_o question_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o such_o minute_n undermine_n as_o these_o will_v gain_v you_o no_o great_a credit_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 233._o in_o your_o margin_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o agapet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n depose_v arithymus_fw-la in_o constantinople_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n reply_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o just_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n when_o menna_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n be_v he_o not_o even_o with_o he_o and_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v subject_a unto_o constantinople_n niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 26._o when_o dioscorus_n excommunicate_v leo_n and_o a_o eastern_a synod_n excommunicate_v julius_n zozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o just_o or_o as_o his_o governor_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n depose_v boniface_n otho_n with_o a_o synod_n depose_v johan_n 13._o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n will_v you_o confess_v it_o therefore_o just_o do_v as_o to_o the_o history_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n to_o perron_n cap._n 25._o sect_n 84_o 85._o usurpation_n and_o depose_v one_o another_o by_o rash_a sentence_n be_v then_o no_o rare_a thing_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v the_o depose_n of_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 37._o well_fw-mi 25._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o his_o party_n depose_v not_o only_a eleusius_n basilius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o with_o they_o also_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o well_fw-mi 42._o do_v this_o prove_v acacius_n the_o vice-christ_n what_o shall_v i_o instance_n in_o theophilus_n action_n against_o chrysostome_n or_o cyril_n against_o johan_n antiochen_n and_o many_o such_o like_a william_n johnson_n num._n 234._o what_o will_v not_o obstinacy_n do_v rather_o than_o yield_v hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o evade_v all_o the_o instance_n i_o bring_v against_o you_o as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v any_o act_n of_o true_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n agapet_n blond_n p._n 438._o and_o 439._o justify_v this_o proceed_n of_o agapet_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n now_o see_v this_o act_n can_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o show_v a_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o confess_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n but_o allege_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o plea_n good_a you_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o i_o and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o just_o and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o consequence_n null_n you_o instance_n in_o many_o who_o excommunicate_v both_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n unjust_o but_o see_v you_o not_o a_o wide_a
you_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o content_a he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o you_o but_o withal_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o he_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o serve_v by_o such_o subject_n but_o sure_o you_o may_v have_v discover_v have_v you_o read_v his_o word_n attentive_o that_o st._n gregory_n can_v not_o mean_v a_o subjection_n only_o of_o inferiority_n in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o government_n for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n commit_v by_o bishop_n 2._o l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o secundum_fw-la blondel_n ep_v 65._o iâ—â—dictione_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o if_o the_o fault_n require_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a see_v you_o not_o the_o subjection_n which_o he_o assert_v here_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o delict_n or_o fault_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o that_o in_o order_n to_o correction_n reprehension_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o fault_n and_o must_v not_o that_o proceed_v from_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a nor_o can_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o a_o subjection_n of_o order_n only_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n unequal_a in_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o your_o sense_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v another_o subjection_n beside_o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n shoul_n write_v thus_o because_o all_o other_o mayor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o order_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n but_o if_o no_o fault_n require_v it_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o your_o sense_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n gregory_n here_o or_o no_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 238._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 238._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o just_a now_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o tune_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 239._o your_o next_o citation_n be_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 37._o but_o its_o false_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o will_v not_o read_v over_o all_o gregory_n epistle_n william_n johnson_n num._n 239._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o figure_n it_o shall_v be_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 64._o where_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o cite_v and_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o not_o read_v over_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n viz._n haste_v for_o a_o answer_n plead_v the_o excuse_n of_o my_o friend_n in_o send_v my_o answer_n away_o to_o you_o before_o i_o can_v return_v to_o town_n and_o read_v it_o over_o to_o wit_v your_o importunity_n for_o a_o speedy_a answer_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 240._o you_o say_v that_o cyril_n will_v not_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n till_o celestine_n have_v condemn_v he_o of_o this_o you_o gixe_v we_o no_o proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 240._o do_v i_o not_o look_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n 56._o in_o your_o edit_n lit_fw-fr o._n you_o will_v find_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o cite_v there_o i_o see_v you_o use_v not_o to_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o your_o adversary_n otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o cyrils_n epistle_n to_o celestine_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 241._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n prudence_n may_v well_o make_v cyril_n cautelous_a in_o excommunicate_v a_o patriarch_n and_o we_o still_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o consent_n be_v expect_v william_n johnson_n num._n 241._o yes_o indeed_o i_o real_o think_v so_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o vice-christ_n no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o i_o will_v never_o have_v press_v that_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o real_o take_v i_o the_o write_n of_o two_o and_o those_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n censure_v that_o be_v either_o allow_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whether_o nestorius_n his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o they_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o vice-christ_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a militant_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o for_o all_o you_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v it_o think_v you_o probable_a that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v write_v to_o celestine_n and_o require_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v he_o esteem_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o than_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v over_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n nor_o be_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o st._n cyril_n about_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n as_o you_o misconceive_v but_o only_o a_o non-communion_n with_o he_o as_o you_o present_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 242._o but_o that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o what_o if_o celestine_n begin_v and_o first_o condemn_v he_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o universal_a bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 242._o yes_o he_o be_v so_o as_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o pope_n precedent_a censure_n argue_v a_o universal_a authority_n in_o that_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n you_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v much_o more_o the_o primacy_n and_o original_a condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n argue_v a_o universal_a authority_n in_o celestine_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 243._o but_o it_o be_v not_o celestine_n alone_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 243._o this_o be_v answer_v above_o where_o you_o put_v the_o same_o reply_n no_o national_a or_o patriarchal_a council_n can_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n oblige_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o this_o do_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 244._o and_o yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o hereupon_o reject_v he_o without_o further_a warning_n william_n johnson_n num._n 244._o but_o that_o warning_n be_v order_v by_o celestine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v p._n 56._o in_o your_o edit_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 245._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o threaten_v but_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 245._o and_o be_v that_o in_o your_o account_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denial_n to_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o his_o communion_n or_o the_o substract_n himself_o from_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o permit_v any_o under_o his_o charge_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o schism_n unmask_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v with_o who_o every_o one_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v their_o câ—â—mmunion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 246._o and_o though_o pride_n make_v excommunication_n a_o engine_n to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n above_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o avoid_v
prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o one_o papist_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n univer_n +sal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christship_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n in_o that_o whole_a tract_n of_o time_n for_o those_o legate_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o for_o that_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o for_o all_o precedent_a age_n before_o it_o as_o i_o have_v evidence_v by_o their_o word_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 271._o yet_o i_o have_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o my_o key_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v if_o i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o as_o well_o read_v print_n as_o m._n s._n of_o high_a expression_n than_o caput_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la give_v to_o andrew_n by_o isychius_n and_o equal_a expression_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o peter_n william_n johnson_n num._n 271._o you_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o think_v you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v your_o key_n at_o my_o girdle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o busy_v myself_o in_o read_v it_o over_o to_o find_v your_o wild_a citation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 272._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n that_o other_o be_v call_v successor_n of_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n johnson_n num._n 272._o what_o successor_n mean_v you_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v fidei_fw-la columna_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o legate_n speak_v here_o of_o he_o true_o sr._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 273._o and_o that_o the_o the_o clave_n regni_fw-la be_v give_v he_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n william_n johnson_n num._n 273._o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a whether_o it_o prove_v absolute_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o whether_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o sentence_n must_v not_o mean_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v understand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o st._n peter_n now_o he_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n have_v he_o enumerate_v those_o excellency_n to_o show_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o successor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v he_o have_v specify_v such_o particular_n as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v those_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o they_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o equal_a privilege_n common_a to_o all_o prove_v all_o be_v equal_a in_o those_o privilege_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 274._o and_o where_o you_o say_v arcadius_n condemn_v nestorius_n for_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o still_o that_o its_o long_a since_o your_o sea_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o rage_n but_o if_o you_o must_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o these_o consequence_n celestine_n command_v therefore_o he_o just_o command_v therefore_o another_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v command_v he_o as_o one_o pastor_n may_v do_v another_o though_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v without_o the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yea_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v its_o universal_a head_n you_o still_o be_v guilty_a of_o sport_v about_o serious_a thing_n and_o move_a pity_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 274._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o write_v in_o answer_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v find_v i_o in_o jest_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o consequence_n take_v with_o due_a circumstance_n celestine_n say_v the_o legate_n command_v and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v celestine_n command_n and_o no_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o have_v then_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n either_o reprehend_v celestine_n for_o command_v or_o justify_v nestorius_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o produce_v they_o in_o your_o next_o by_o good_a authority_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a command_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v true_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o against_o one_o who_o you_o say_v by_o right_a of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n then_o in_o the_o church_n have_v he_o true_a authority_n over_o he_o he_o must_v have_v have_v true_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v celestine_n there_o the_o second_o consequence_n the_o three_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v just_o as_o be_v prove_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o also_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o ergo_fw-la celestine_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o command_v all_o those_o who_o they_o command_v the_o four_o consequence_n i_o prove_v the_o legate_n say_v this_o in_o full_a and_o public_a council_n and_o be_v all_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o be_v also_o prove_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o their_o privilege_n but_o a_o establishment_n of_o their_o authority_n a_o prime_a preservative_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o a_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o perfect_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o council_n you_o suppose_v here_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o one_o pastor_n though_o equal_a may_v command_v another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o you_o evert_v it_o not_o inevitable_o the_o order_n of_o church_n government_n command_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o what_o be_v order_n but_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n which_o be_v whole_o subvert_v when_o a_o equal_a take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o command_v his_o equal_a whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o assume_v to_o gloss_n it_o for_o unless_o that_o confer_v a_o real_a authority_n upon_o he_o who_o command_v over_o he_o who_o be_v command_v he_o remain_v his_o equal_a still_o that_o notwithstanding_o and_o then_o he_o command_v without_o any_o true_a authority_n which_o destroy_v order_n or_o if_o it_o communicate_v a_o real_a authority_n over_o the_o person_n command_v it_o make_v he_o superior_a who_o command_v and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o which_o destroy_v your_o supposition_n of_o one_o equal_a command_a a_o other_o this_o make_v good_a the_o last_o consequence_n follow_v inevitable_o for_o see_v his_o council_n have_v ever_o â—â—een_v reverence_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o what_o such_o council_n consent_v to_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o body_n diffusive_a be_v to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o their_o true_a representative_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o very_o serious_o without_o all_o jest_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v so_o fast_o lock_v up_o together_o that_o all_o the_o tuâ—â—nâ—â—s_n of_o your_o key_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o chap._n viii_o numb_a 275._o why_o perpetual_a adherence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reconcile_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o church_n extra-imperial_a bishop_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 276._o mr._n baxter_n forget_v what_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o thereupon_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o prove_v
what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v num._n 277._o why_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n num_fw-la 278._o he_o proceed_v fallacious_o a_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la ad_fw-la sensu_fw-la divisum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a king_n and_o pope_n government_n not_o understand_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o he_o proceed_v a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la from_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o what_o be_v do_v num._n 280._o he_o mistake_v his_o adversary_n mean_v in_o govern_v other_o as_o brethren_n num._n 281._o wâ—â—e_v she_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 275._o yet_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n the_o lord_n keep_v our_o conscience_n from_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o interest_n 1._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o be_v there_o one_o man_n at_o either_o of_o these_o council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v national_a council_n that_o be_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o republic_n 3._o do_v the_o council_n speak_v a_o word_n for_o your_o power_n without_o the_o empire_n 4._o do_v they_o not_o determine_v it_o so_o express_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o regardable_a to_o say_v against_o it_o can._n 28._o con._n chal._n but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o your_o opinion_n or_o interest_n have_v tempt_v you_o to_o appeal_v viz._n to_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_v william_n johnson_n num._n 275._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a face_n put_v upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v embolden_v with_o a_o new_a confidence_n your_o first_o qu._n about_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v answer_v to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o extra-imperials_a but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o if_o all_o be_v summon_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o three_o yes_o every_o decree_n it_o make_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n write_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o distant_a in_o those_o part_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o their_o respective_a answer_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o your_o four_o about_o can_v 28._o con._n chal._n i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o it_o be_v more_o full_o treat_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 276._o after_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v a_o supernumerary_n in_o your_o margin_n from_o greg._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o such_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v the_o 31_o epistle_n its_o like_a that_o your_o leader_n mean_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o name_v person_n or_o place_n have_v fall_v into_o schism_n voluntary_o swear_v never_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but._n 1._o so_o may_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n do_v or_o patriarchate_o without_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n william_n johnson_n num._n 276._o can_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o certification_n and_o evidence_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o schismatic_a in_o france_n shall_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v he_o promise_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n suppose_v that_o bishop_n shall_v so_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o turn_v schismatic_a as_o he_o may_v can_v he_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n see_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o bishop_n once_o lawful_o choose_v and_o install_v can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v illegal_a and_o impious_a oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o become_v a_o schismatic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o separate_v become_v a_o schismatic_a as_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n become_v a_o rebel_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n above_o he_o against_o who_o he_o can_v rebel_v but_o as_o a_o king_n can_v never_o be_v a_o rebel_n so_o not_o the_o high_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o commit_v schism_n by_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n over_o he_o for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 277._o so_o may_v any_o one_o in_o any_o other_o province_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v now_o what_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v come_v too_o and_o how_o shameful_o naked_a you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n william_n johnson_n num._n 277._o i_o have_v so_o illustrate_v and_o strengthen_v my_o instance_n to_o open_v they_o to_o your_o understanding_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la onis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la evince_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o have_v be_v universal_a over_o all_o christendom_n see_v those_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n obey_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o score_n save_v this_o that_o they_o still_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o chief_n governor_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o other_o prelate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v one_o sole_a instance_n of_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v not_o without_o the_o empire_n nay_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n spain_n though_o separate_v from_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o goth_n a_n 414._o who_o have_v ever_o since_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n begin_v 430._o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o 475._o france_n be_v possess_v by_o barbarous_a king_n and_o never_o since_o return_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o england_n be_v after_o convert_v betwixt_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n yet_o yield_v it_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a be_v of_o many_o other_o western_a and_o northern_a country_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n convert_v about_o or_o after_o these_o time_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o reason_n against_o your_o grand_a novelty_n in_o restraint_n of_o general_a council_n what_o you_o mention_v here_o of_o a_o parity_n from_o canterbury_n have_v no_o parity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a church_n render_v obeisance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n only_o whereas_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o chief_n bishop_n only_a of_o the_o romanâ—â—mpire_n â—â—mpire_z but_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o virtue_n of_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 278._o you_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n pope_n lâ—â—o_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o man_n nor_o one_o testimony_n that_o ever_o a_o
metaphorical_a child_n and_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a father_n but_o will_v you_o scruple_n at_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la because_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o consequent_o ourselves_o his_o child_n because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a but_o his_o metaphorical_a child_n when_o you_o next_o talk_n of_o govern_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a why_o leave_v you_o out_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v my_o epithet_n and_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n consist_v and_o than_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v express_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o be_v this_o fair_a will_v not_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n discover_v such_o petty_a slight_n as_o these_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 390._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o in_o universal_a term_n what_o sovereignty_n you_o claim_v you_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o ordinary_o your_o writer_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n which_o in_o english_a be_v sovereign_a be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o title_n of_o it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n william_n johnson_n 390._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o another_o to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n as_o you_o do_v and_o bell._n cite_v by_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o ever_o explicate_v what_o kind_n of_o monarch_n you_o mean_v a_o government_n may_v be_v term_v monarchical_a which_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o monarchy_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o strict_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v angelical_a though_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n thus_o our_o author_n and_o particular_o bellarmine_n put_v the_o church-government_n to_o have_v something_o of_o the_o mix_v in_o it_o ultimo_fw-la bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 5._o sect_n ultimo_fw-la though_o he_o esteem_v it_o to_o incline_v more_o to_o monarchy_n then_o to_o aristocracy_n whence_o appear_v that_o your_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o government_n thus_o imperfect_o monarchical_a to_o entitle_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o it_o the_o monarch_n of_o it_o without_o all_o restriction_n as_o you_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v your_o other_o inference_n ground_v in_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o any_o title_n which_o i_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o prove_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o it_o chap._n ix_o num._n 391._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v account_v either_o due_a or_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o accept_v by_o they_o num._n 392._o mr._n baxter_n confound_v vice-christi_a in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n num._n 393._o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n num._n 394._o he_o miscite_v his_o adversary_n word_n num._n 395._o how_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n differ_v num._n 396._o why_o a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vice-king_n but_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o vice-christ_n num._n 397._o mr._n baxter_n make_v vice_n god_n to_o be_v a_o a_o high_a title_n than_o vice-christ_n num._n 398._o mr._n baxter_n in_o place_n of_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a that_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n cite_v orator_n poet_n encomiastics_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mistake_v most_o of_o those_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 391._o next_o you_o say_v that_o you_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n as_o prove_v and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o your_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o reply_n now_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o make_v sin_n a_o shame_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o dare_v scarce_o own_o it_o without_o some_o paint_n or_o vizard_n william_n johnson_n num._n 391._o have_v you_o first_o confute_v this_o answer_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o seasonable_a but_o as_o it_o stand_v it_o relish_v more_o of_o passion_n then_o of_o reason_n and_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o any_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n against_o it_o whereof_o most_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a digression_n by_o a_o fallacy_n usual_a to_o you_o proceed_v a_o notione_n secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la from_o the_o second_o notion_n to_o the_o first_o or_o from_o the_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 392._o be_v not_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o these_o the_o most_o common_a title_n that_o papist_n give_v they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o william_n johnson_n num._n 392._o here_o you_o begin_v your_o fallacy_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v indeed_o a_o title_n but_o vice-christi_a be_v none_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o substantive_a or_o demonstrative_a annex_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o title_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v no_o determinate_a substance_n now_o if_o you_o will_v join_v to_o it_o a_o substantive_a and_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la vice-christi_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o title_n to_o it_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o that_o about_o which_o we_o controvert_v for_o that_o be_v vice-christus_a the_o vice-christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v vice-christi_a in_o the_o genitive_a case_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o nominative_a that_o be_v vice-christi_a which_o title_n only_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o you_o be_v as_o some_o of_o your_o parishioner_n esteem_v you_o to_o govern_v those_o of_o kidderminster_n vice-christi_a in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o vice-christ_n of_o kiddermunster_n nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o your_o illimited_a term_n here_o either_o a_o title_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o give_v to_o he_o by_o we_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o term_n universal_a head_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o your_o expression_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o universal_a vice-head_n nor_o vice-christ_n correspond_v to_o that_o universal_a head_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o sole_a militant_a church_n we_o never_o say_v without_o some_o restriction_n the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o universal_a head_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o we_o all_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n in_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-head_n constitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o invisible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o restrain_v the_o term_n universal_a head_n by_o this_o restrictive_a visible_a nor_o intend_v we_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o visible_a government_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n officer_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o their_o respective_a government_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o can_v he_o be_v term_v a_o vice-christ_n or_o vice-god_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v style_v the_o vice-christ_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a title_n about_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v
then_o either_o the_o church_n canon_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o classic_n author_n warrant_v they_o if_o you_o have_v proceed_v like_o a_o scholar_n to_o confute_v my_o assertion_n you_o shall_v have_v allege_v either_o some_o pope_n who_o insert_v vice-christus_a vice-christ_n into_o their_o title_n or_o who_o teach_v it_o in_o their_o public_a bull_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o give_v he_o that_o title_n or_o prove_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o draw_v a_o solemn_a title_n from_o orator_n poet_n rhetoritian_n &_o encomiastics_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n &_o to_o give_v rather_o a_o entertainment_n than_o a_o argument_n to_o youâ—â—_n reader_n and_o for_o antonius_n puccius_n he_o say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v gâ—â—ven_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chacedon_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a by_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n who_o say_v literae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n martian_a be_v call_v divinissimus_fw-la most_o divine_a â—â—on_n chal._n act._n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 106._o mr._n baxter_n num._n 413._o in_o the_o same_o council_n simon_n beginus_fw-la modrusiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o a_o oration_n sess._n 6._o call_v leo_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n he_o who_o they_o have_v look_v for_o as_o the_o saviour_n william_n johnson_n num._n 413._o it_o seem_v you_o either_o take_v these_o authority_n on_o trust_n or_o read_v they_o very_o cursory_o over_o beginus_fw-la say_v not_o radix_fw-la jesses_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n as_o you_o have_v it_o but_o radix_fw-la david_n the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v pervert_v by_o you_o cull_v out_o those_o word_n from_o the_o rest_n conjoin_v to_o they_o in_o the_o oration_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o give_v pope_n leo_n these_o title_n in_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o apply_v they_o only_o restrictive_o to_o the_o save_n or_o preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o turk_n and_o heretic_n then_o appear_v and_o threaten_a christendom_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v the_o oration_n and_o not_o see_v it_o now_o what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o particular_a external_a preservation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judicum_fw-la 3_o 15._o for_o intitle_v ehud_n a_o saviour_n and_o 4_o reg._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o joas._n but_o here_o you_o show_v your_o spleen_n and_o cunning_n in_o translate_n the_o word_n salvatorem_fw-la the_o saviour_n as_o if_o beginus_fw-la make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o only_o have_v due_a to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 414._o in_o the_o same_o council_n sess._n 10._o steph._n patracensis_n archiep._n say_v reges_a in_o compedibus_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la liga_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la in_o manicis_fw-la ferreis_n censurarum_fw-la constringe_v quoniam_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la and_o before_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la so_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n paulus_n emilius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francor_n lib._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n &_o thrice_o repeat_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o man_n be_v reprehend_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a for_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n influence_v or_o give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o cognition_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n will_v you_o have_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o word_n say_v zabarella_n i._n c._n lib_n de_fw-fr schism_n innocent_a 7._o and_o bened._n pag._n 20._o for_o this_o long_a time_n past_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_a thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n antonius_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5.4_o say_v the_o pope_n receive_v faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o peter_n permit_v not_o from_o cornelius_n nor_o the_o angel_n from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n cardinalis_fw-la bertrandus_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr origin_n jurisd_v q._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o &_o in_o glos._n extrag_v come_v l._n 1._o fol._n 12._o say_v because_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o even_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o natural_a lord_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n on_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o any_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o endow_v with_o natural_a and_o free_a gift_n and_o also_o do_v conserve_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o on_o his_o account_n his_o vicar_n may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o seem_v discreet_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o one_o vicar_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o say_v true_a in_o the_o paragraph_n about_o the_o title_n vice-christ_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o accept_v but_o what_o name_n else_o be_v that_o you_o agree_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o be_v controvert_v i_o know_v no_o name_n so_o fit_v to_o the_o real_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o disclaim_v the_o name_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o disclaim_v your_o cause_n and_o confess_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n if_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v say_v he_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n as_o insolent_a and_o proud_a do_v he_o not_o allow_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o conclude_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n the_o name_n papa_n pope_n you_o know_v its_o like_a be_v usual_o by_o the_o ancient_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o title_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o for_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la baronius_n tell_v you_o martirol_n rom._n april_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a pope_n cite_v hierom._n ep._n 99_o and_o for_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o all_o bishop_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o claim_v not_o as_o nilus_n tell_v you_o neither_o a_o precedency_n to_o rome_n nor_o a_o universal_a government_n much_o less_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n baronius_n testify_v from_o a_o old_a vatican_n monument_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la the_o title_n apostolic_a be_v usual_o give_v to_o other_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n give_v constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a church_n which_o though_o gregory_n pronounce_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a for_o any_o to_o use_v yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a more_o than_o universal_a patriarch_n do_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n yea_o peter_n successor_n be_v title_n give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o more_o than_o these_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o head_n monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o term_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v those_o that_o pope_n and_o papist_n choose_v to_o signify_v their_o claim_n what_o other_o shoâ—â—lâ—â—_n i_o use_v william_n johnson_n num._n 414._o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o be_v defective_a many_o way_n first_o it_o be_v fallacious_a ex_fw-la insufficiente_a enumeratione_n partium_fw-la for_o among_o all_o the_o title_n you_o have_v reckon_v you_o have_v not_o that_o of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o ever_o entitle_v vicarius-christi_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n of_o god_n save_o the_o pope_n see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v out_o in_o the_o account_n second_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o you_o fall_v again_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o key_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o translate_v pontifex_n pope_n and_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la chief_a pope_n three_o you_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o proof_n as_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o constantinople_n that_o their_o patriarch_n shall_v keep_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a pope_n four_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o for_o though_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o baronius_n note_v be_v give_v ancient_o to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a clark_n not_o to_o all_o even_o bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o summus_n pontifex_n in_o baronius_n his_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n but_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o signify_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o be_v consignificant_a with_o pontifex_n maximus_n which_o baronius_n affirm_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v you_o equivocate_v also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o for_o though_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n simpliciter_fw-la absolute_o and_o entire_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_v by_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o yourself_o must_v grant_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o though_o you_o assert_v other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o see_v you_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n familiar_o call_v he_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v a_o principallity_n in_o place_n and_o rank_n see_v i_o say_v you_o yield_v he_o this_o precedency_n none_o can_v have_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o dignity_n save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a author_n you_o cite_v here_o you_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o your_o citation_n you_o first_o produce_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excludit_fw-la as_o speak_v by_o stephanus_n patracensis_n when_o they_o be_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o cite_v by_o this_o stephanus_n out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o which_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n stephanus_n alcides_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o you_o can_v condemn_v he_o unless_o you_o condemn_v saint_n bernard_n for_o use_v that_o allusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v before_o term_v the_o church_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n he_o prosecute_v that_o metaphor_n and_o by_o heaven_n mean_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o by_o earth_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o then_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n et_fw-la vera_fw-la reformatio_fw-la fiat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tuo_fw-la decreto_fw-la diffusa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la after_o which_o he_o add_v immediate_o accipe_fw-la ergo_fw-la gladium_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la antoninus_n who_o you_o very_o leardned_o call_v antonius_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o history_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v here_o paulius_fw-la emilius_n augustin_n triumphus_fw-la zabarella_n and_o bertrandus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o these_o be_v only_o particular_a author_n not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n which_o i_o require_v to_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n upon_o pope_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o title_n now_o these_o authority_n be_v either_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o confute_v my_o position_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o they_o so_o many_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proof_n in_o the_o air_n you_o pretend_v by_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v against_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n to_o our_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o cite_v five_o particular_a author_n whereof_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o name_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n sure_o you_o dream_v of_o logic_n when_o you_o write_v this_o yet_o far_o if_o these_o five_o authority_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o this_fw-mi that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o vice-christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretence_n for_o no_o vice-king_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n if_o you_o reply_v in_o prove_v they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n among_o we_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o that_o title_n now_o though_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o some_o have_v give_v they_o eulogium_n sound_v something_o more_o than_o the_o vice-christ_n yet_o that_o will_v neither_o prove_v it_o be_v do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n nor_o unless_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v accept_v they_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o do_v your_o intent_n in_o these_o prooss_n for_o the_o authority_n you_o allege_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a title_n so_o that_o your_o thesis_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a yet_o without_o proof_n you_o say_v here_o the_o ancient_a council_n though_o câ—â—ld_a general_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o one_o principallity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o affirm_v their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o true_o general_a but_o national_a or_o provincial_a now_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o reason_n to_o repress_v this_o your_o grand_a novelty_n and_o prove_v
whatsoever_o of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o be_v he_o there_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o instance_n pag._n 236._o you_o make_v tertullian_n speak_v false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n again_o by_o print_v institutum_fw-la for_o instituuntur_fw-la so_o careful_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n fill_v they_o but_o up_o paper_n and_o help_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o new_a volume_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v as_o you_o collect_v from_o this_o text_n of_o tertullian_n but_o how_o come_v those_o succeed_a church_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o precedent_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n who_o have_v preserve_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v any_o church_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n after_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n let_v such_o church_n be_v name_v in_o your_o next_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o mr._n baxters_n argument_n num._n 32._o mr._n baxter_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o form_n num._n 33._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1500._o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemy_n num._n 34._o possession_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o protestant_n num._n 36._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n num._n 37._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n num._n 39_o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o heretic_n num._n 40._o a_o loud_a untruth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 41._o extra-imperial_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 44._o 5._o reason_n of_o mr._n baxter_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n answer_v 32._o pag._n 238._o your_o three_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o form_n have_v the_o term_n as_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sequel_n or_o second_o part_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n though_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la à _fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o simpliciter_fw-la for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o follow_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v visible_a as_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n in_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o i_o deny_v they_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a divine_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o christian_a though_o the_o roman_a have_v be_v so_o hence_o fall_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n 33._o pag._n 239._o i_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o when_o protestant_n first_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o displease_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o which_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o any_o such_o like_a mischief_n here_o you_o trifle_v again_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n what_o million_o abroad_a and_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v those_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v every_o number_n which_o you_o fancy_v a_o million_o ibid._n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o answer_v it_o what_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o i_o that_o which_o i_o have_v object_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o be_v no_o negative_a but_o a_o plain_a affirmative_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o prove_v any_o church_n now_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a pag._n 240._o you_o essay_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n about_o possession_n your_o first_o answer_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o falsum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o the_o most_o fit_a can_v be_v nominate_v wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o possession_n non-proof_n 34._o your_o second_o of_o make_v good_a against_o our_o title_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o you_o who_o be_v a_o party_n but_o never_o yield_v by_o we_o nor_o legitimate_o judge_v or_o define_v against_o we_o so_o that_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o process_n and_o you_o know_v light_fw-la pendent_fw-la till_o the_o cause_n be_v decree_v or_o yield_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o party_n the_o possessor_n be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o title_n according_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n you_o therefore_o by_o actual_a dispossess_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n whereof_o he_o be_v quiet_o possess_v in_o the_o year_n 1500_o in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o pretence_n only_o that_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o wrong_n as_o if_o a_o plantif_a in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n shall_v thrust_v the_o defendant_n out_o of_o quiet_a possession_n without_o decree_n or_o order_n from_o any_o competent_a judge_n upon_o this_o sole_a pretence_n that_o he_o frame_v a_o judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convince_v by_o law_n the_o other_o title_n to_o be_v null_a for_o in_o these_o case_n both_o he_o and_o you_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o proceed_v to_o a_o execution_n without_o a_o warrant_n 35._o page_n 240._o to_o your_o question_n what_o you_o must_v prove_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v this_o that_o any_o church_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v now_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o remain_v independent_a of_o it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a ibid._n of_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n then_o only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o allege_v proof_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propund_v to_o they_o 36._o page_n 241._o the_o smpremacie_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a body_n without_o a_o head_n but_o than_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o particular_a person_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n page_n 241._o you_o propose_v your_o four_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o some_o time_n your_o first_o sylogism_n be_v out_o of_o form_n 1_o for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o your_o antecedent_n 2_o and_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a where_o as_o you_o shall_v say_v have_v be_v ever_o or_o always_o visible_a for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o present_a question_n 3_o you_o suppose_v the_o sole_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n constitute_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o i_o deny_v for_o all_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n deny_v his_o supremacy_n 37._o page_n 232_o 233._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o your_o 28_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n first_o it_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v defer_v or_o attribute_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v a_o new_a 2_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o second_o general_a council_n have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v next_o after_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o principallity_n which_o rome_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v by_o that_o canon_n 3_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principallity_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o precedency_n of_o place_n and_o order_n but_o in_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o damascus_n as_o photius_n witness_v ep_v 125_o confirm_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n 4_o that_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n about_o constantinople_n privilege_n 2._o con._n const._n 1_o c._n 2._o must_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o sinister_a mean_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dissonant_n from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a c._n 6._o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o district_n prescribe_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o yet_o this_o addition_n infringe_n the_o very_a canon_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o and_o of_o antioch_n the_o second_o both_o before_o constantinople_n second_o when_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o a_o council_n celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o st._n chrysostome_n neither_o st._n chrysostome_n nor_o his_o adherent_n ever_o mention_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v authentical_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v as_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n three_o when_o sicinius_n successor_n to_o atticus_n at_o constantinople_n have_v ordain_v proclus_n his_o competitor_n bishop_n of_o sizicene_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n those_o of_o sizicene_n reject_v proclus_n and_o affirm_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o atticus_n nor_o do_v sicinius_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v 28._o socrat_n lib._n 7._o c._n 28._o have_v he_o esteem_v it_o a_o genuine_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o privilege_n w_z ch_n rome_n have_v for_o then_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v next_o after_o rome_n but_o equal_a with_o rome_n but_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a privilege_n &_o then_o though_o it_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o they_o it_o may_v in_o other_o remain_v inferior_a nay_o subject_n to_o it_o 38._o to_o what_o you_o most_o urge_v that_o rome_n privilege_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n word_n now_o observe_v i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n give_v as_o by_o a_o new_a gift_n the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n without_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v allege_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v always_o the_o primacy_n how_o can_v the_o same_o council_n say_v it_o receive_v its_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o its_o primacy_n as_o you_o collect_v here_o from_o the_o father_n in_o succeed_a time_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o suppose_v as_o you_o do_v this_o canon_n be_v a_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n contradict_v itself_o or_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o these_o word_n the_o father_n give_v as_o a_o new_a gift_n all_o the_o privilege_n to_o rome_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v false_a &_o supposititious_a frame_v surreptitious_o and_o reject_v by_o st._n leo_n destructive_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n and_o coin_v by_o anatolius_n &_o his_o adherent_n persuasion_n out_o of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v &_o so_o of_o no_o force_n as_o leo_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n and_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o part_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o leo._n to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o privilege_n the_o imperialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o sole_a but_o as_o a_o partial_a ground_n of_o those_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n cite_v above_o but_o yet_o that_o only_o be_v mention_v here_o because_o it_o make_v most_o for_o anatolius_n his_o pretention_n 39_o your_o second_o argument_n be_v page_n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247._o you_o ground_n your_o argument_n in_o a_o patent_n falsehood_n those_o father_n and_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v press_v main_o and_o large_o this_o argument_n so_o bellar._n baron_fw-fr perrone_n coccius_n gualterus_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o call_v all_o their_o citation_n scrap_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v once_o say_v it_o your_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v those_o scrap_n that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v you_o a_o disputant_n when_o you_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o your_o say_n then_o a_o i_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o those_o proof_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v from_o the_o father_n either_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o you_o hold_v but_o by_o those_o which_o here_o you_o call_v scrap_n out_o of_o these_o father_n 40._o your_o next_o argument_n page_n 248._o be_v a_o abominable_a untruth_n set_v down_o by_o a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v oubrave_v the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n by_o tel_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o title_n what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v so_o loud_a a_o falsehood_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o perpetual_a tradition_n receive_v as_o you_o affirm_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o papal_a viccar-ship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n or_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o as_o know_v and_o notorious_a as_o that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n show_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o the_o year_n 600_o to_o have_v be_v as_o notorious_o know_v and_o credit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o insufferable_a out-facers_a of_o truth_n and_o assertor_n of_o open_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o yet_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o papacy_n but_o see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o obligation_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v upon_o yourself_o by_o your_o confidence_n of_o prove_v what_o you_o have_v hitherto_o deny_v you_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o prove_v you_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v nominate_v to_o i_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o i_o here_o oblige_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o time_n since_o christ_n when_o that_o profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chrstian_a world_n as_o clear_o as_o you_o can_v show_v when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o those_o nation_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o profession_n itself_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o have_v any_o tradition_n 41._o page_n 249_o 250_o 251._o be_v first_o spend_v in_o five_o non-proof_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o next_o concern_v the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n armenian_n parthian_n and_o abbasin_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o need_v no_o repetition_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v some_o evident_a
reason_n why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o convince_v by_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n britain_n and_o ireland_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n even_o when_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v those_o which_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n africa_n 5._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o mar._n victor_n advers._fw-la arium_fw-la l._n 1._o euseb._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const._n c._n 7._o socrat._v l._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o asia_n be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o country_n except_v by_o you_o save_v india_n if_o you_o account_v that_o in_o america_n now_o if_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v or_o summon_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v have_v be_v some_o spiritual_a power_n over_o they_o but_o none_o can_v be_v think_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o have_v that_o power_n save_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o be_v all_o resident_a within_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la some_o spiritual_a governor_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n if_o so_o than_o he_o who_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o have_v precedency_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n or_o the_o other_o at_o least_o who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n 42._o but_o to_o show_v unanswerable_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o age_n defer_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n and_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n st._n clement_n 1._o clement_n epist._n 1._o style_n st._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n apostle_n epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n st._n ignatius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n precede_v or_o be_v the_o chief_a without_o any_o limitation_n to_o the_o empire_n medium_n empire_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la no._n post_v medium_n st._n denis_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o ancient_a summitie_n of_o the_o divine_n 43._o in_o the_o second_o age_n mundi_fw-la age_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la st._n hippolytus_n call_v st._n peter_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o christ_n disciple_n rom._n disciple_n hom._n 5._o in_o exod._n &_o lib._n 5._o in_o johan._n hom_n 17._o in_o lucam_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a charge_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n antonianun_n sheep_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la eccles_n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la corn._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 52._o ad_fw-la antonianun_n st._n cyprian_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la resurrectione_n constitueretur_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n st._n eusebius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n histori_fw-la peter_n in_o chronicis_fw-la a_o 44._o lib._n 2._o histori_fw-la eusebius_n cesariensis_n entitle_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o 24._o to_o lib._n 2._o hist._n eccle_n c._n 24._o show_v even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v know_v even_o to_o they_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v strife_n in_o antioch_n who_o of_o the_o pretendent_o to_o that_o bishopric_n have_v right_a to_o possess_v the_o bishop_n house_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n decree_v it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o 39_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a edition_n send_v into_o portugal_n a_o 1605._o the_o 11_o of_o november_n from_o franciscus_n ross_n bishop_n of_o angomala_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o st._n thomas_n say_v thus_o ita_fw-la ille_fw-la cujus_fw-la principatus_fw-la romae_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n similis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la par_fw-fr patriarcharum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominatum_fw-la &_o principatum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctioni_fw-la siquis_fw-la repugnaverit_fw-la &_o obsistere_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la decreto_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la so_o he_o who_o principality_n be_v at_o rome_n like_v to_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o patriarch_n whosoever_o repugn_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o shall_v dare_v to_o resist_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n st._n athanasius_n call_v marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcum_fw-la rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o promise_n obedience_n to_o it_o and_o style_v it_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n papam_fw-la epistle_n ep._n nomine_fw-la episc._n aegyp_n thebaidis_n &_o libiae_fw-la ad_fw-la filicem_fw-la papam_fw-la affirm_v that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o receive_v help_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n nay_o even_a ordination_n point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o redress_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o presume_v without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o high_a concern_n majoribus_fw-la causis_fw-la that_o be_v cause_n betwixt_o bishop_n about_o heresy_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o greatness_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—â—_n that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v &_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v establish_v firm_a and_o movable_a by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n hilarius_n 131._o hilarius_n in_o psal_n 131._o call_v st._n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o judge_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n epiphanius_n medium_n epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n inter_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o medium_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o that_o god_n medium_n god_n heresi_fw-la 51._o circa_fw-la medium_n make_v choice_n of_o st_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n st._n ambrose_n medium_n ambrose_n in_o luce_n 24._o post_v medium_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o love_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 1._o st._n ambrose_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o relate_v that_o medium_n that_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satiri_fw-la fratris_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n demand_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n whether_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n optatus_n initio_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la non_fw-la long_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la melevitanus_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathe_v be_o episcoâ—â—alem_n esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la
apostoloâ—â—um_fw-la capuâ—â—_n petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unity_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singuli_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v optatus_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n wherein_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v defend_v another_o chair_n to_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o this_o that_o be_v single_a or_o one_o only_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o church_n first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o linus_n succeed_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o optatus_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o seven_o and_o thirty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o to_o ciricius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n &_o then_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la videtur_fw-la literarum_n supplendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la with_o who_o ciricius_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n accord_v with_o we_o by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o form_a letter_n this_o do_v he_o relate_v that_o this_o truth_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o it_o even_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n send_v one_o of_o their_o party_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o african_a donatist_n in_o rome_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o donatists_n bishop_n there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o who_o name_n he_o mention_n so_o ambitious_a be_v they_o of_o have_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o with_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o optatus_n note_v here_o st._n chrysostome_n anteoch_n chrysostome_n orat._n encom_n in_o petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la orat_fw-la 5._o contr_n judeos_n hom_n 83_o in_o math._n hom_n 87._o in_o joan._n hom_n 80._o ad_fw-la po_fw-la anteoch_n style_v st._n peter_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n st._n augustine_n fine_a augustine_n in_o questi_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n q._n 75_o in_o fine_a that_o all_o title_n of_o authority_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o st._n peter_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la &_o serm._n 16._o because_o what_o be_v do_v for_o a_o superior_a or_o governor_n be_v do_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a absolute_o 51._o absolute_o lit._n 2._o contr_n lit_fw-fr petil_o c._n 51._o initio_fw-la 51._o himno_fw-la cont_n partem_fw-la donati_n in_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o age_n hope_v these_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o within_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 44._o to_o your_o five_o argument_n p._n 251._o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o outface_a confidence_n in_o five_o particular_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v either_o have_v choose_v or_o ordain_v they_o nor_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordain_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o episcopal_a power_n of_o ordain_v from_o he_o but_o their_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o in_o that_o he_o both_o restore_v and_o depose_v those_o patriarch_n as_o occasion_v require_v to_o your_o three_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v and_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o your_o four_o i_o have_v evidence_v they_o be_v command_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o to_o your_o five_o i_o deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n to_o prove_v it_o without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v one_o privilege_n chap._n iu._n st._n gregory_n doctrine_n about_o universal_a bishop_n num._n 45._o in_o what_o sense_n st._n gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n how_o clear_o he_o attribute_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o lawful_a succâ—â—ssors_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n num._n 47_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v offer_v st._n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o st._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o title_n num._n 52._o mr._n baxter_n contradict_v st._n gregory_n and_o himself_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o have_v object_v in_o 8._o or_o 10._o page_n to_o nothing_o num._n 53_o 54_o 55._o how_o various_a he_o be_v in_o his_o account_n num._n 57_o into_o what_o difficulty_n mr._n baxter_n cast_v himself_o 45._o pag._n 253._o you_o trifle_v about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n this_o st._n gregory_n take_v to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o insolency_n and_o injurious_a to_o all_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o signification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o effectual_a bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n save_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o his_o officer_n nor_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v here_o and_o after_o say_v jam_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la if_o once_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o long_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a pope_n refuse_v and_o condemn_v this_o title_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o have_v above_o prove_v st._n gregory_n to_o be_v most_o positive_a in_o it_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n see_v st._n gregory_n epistle_n throughout_o nor_o be_v there_o every_o any_o pope_n exercise_v more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o occasion_v require_v than_o he_o do_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n themselves_o even_o in_o those_o he_o write_v in_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v most_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o ep._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 24._o he_o say_v thus_o hinc_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la a_o bene_fw-la urgente_fw-la cornelio_n &_o sese_fw-la ei_fw-la humiliter_fw-la prosternanti_fw-la immoderatius_fw-la venerari_fw-la recusavit_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n by_o god_n authority_n or_o god_n be_v the_o author_n refuse_v to_o be_v immoderate_o venerate_v by_o good_a cornelius_n who_o prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o attribute_n st._n peter_n principality_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o then_o present_o st._n gregory_n add_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n deal_v with_o ananias_n
acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o due_n you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o then_o because_o the_o word_n universal_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o worse_o signification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n i_o give_v you_o why_o st._n gregory_n both_o refuse_v it_o and_o inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 56._o how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o oppose_v bellar._n p._n 262._o sect_n 2._o to_o your_o first_o answer_n i_o have_v now_o reply_v to_o your_o n._n 2._o no_o man_n question_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v not_o their_o be_v true_a governor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n so_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n next_o under_o god_n the_o absolute_a chief_a head_n yet_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v visible_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n as_o all_o grant_n 57_o pag._n 262._o but_o see_v you_o not_o into_o what_o briar_n you_o have_v cast_v yourself_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a edition_n &_o read_v it_o as_o you_o do_v thus_o certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o universal_a church_n you_o establish_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o what_o be_v primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v it_o in_o place_n only_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v their_o precedency_n in_o place_n from_o he_o and_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o father_n which_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o novelty_n you_o can_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naked_a precedency_n in_o place_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o government_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o singular_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v style_v absolute_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v but_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o lection_n of_o mr._n james_n who_o i_o credit_v as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mr._n ross_n you_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n of_o st._n gregory_n word_n for_o they_o constitute_v st._n peter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o common_a member_n of_o the_o church_n membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n to_o they_o then_o to_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o yourself_o every_o where_n deny_v chap._n v._o saint_n leo_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n numb_a 58._o what_o mean_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la give_v by_o st._n leo_n and_o other_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v say_v by_o bellar._n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n num._n 60._o how_o mr._n baxter_n abuse_v both_o bellar._n and_o st._n gregory_n he_o make_v st._n greg._n speak_v false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n by_o miscit_v his_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o st._n greg._n latin_n phrase_n num._n 62._o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n affirm_v christian_n to_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n bellar._n misreport_v by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 64.66_o he_o give_v a_o false_a translation_n to_o raynerius_n his_o word_n twice_o over_o and_o misreport_v his_o meaning_n by_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o canus_n once_o num._n 67._o 68_o 69_o etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n but_o not_o his_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v num._n 69._o whether_o the_o papacy_n begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n 58._o to_o your_o three_o numb_a pag._n 263._o you_o be_v sore_o pinch_v to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v you_o think_v it_o will_v satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o say_v that_o this_o title_n import_v no_o more_o then_o what_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a communion_n &_o be_v a_o catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o and_o the_o like_a title_n be_v give_v he_o as_o signal_n declaratives_n of_o his_o place_n &_o honour_n whereby_o he_o be_v both_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v have_v episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v entitle_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n v._n g._n thus_o leoni_n episcopo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v profound_o ridiculous_a for_o see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n call_v leo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v know_v to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o title_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o how_o incongruous_a this_o your_o effugium_fw-la be_v several_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n entitle_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v it_o saint_n leo_n epist._n 97._o entitle_v his_o epist._n thus_o leo_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la catholicaeque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o leo_n or_o see_v not_o every_o one_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o render_v into_o english_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n now_o this_o evince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v he_o also_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incongruous_a and_o equivocal_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n ep_v 13._o he_o entitle_v himself_o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o who_o see_v not_o both_o that_o this_o must_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o 12._o hundred_o year_n stand_v ep._n 42._o he_o write_v himself_o thus_o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la now_o have_v that_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o can_v have_v know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n ep_v 88_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n leo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o see_v he_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v it_o import_v thus_o much_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_a church_n &_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n for_o have_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o have_v commit_v a_o tautology_n in_o adad_v present_o &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la for_o that_o design_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o see_v he_o be_v by_o power_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n either_o he_o must_v speak_v equivocal_o and_o absonous_o or_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o be_v by_o power_n of_o government_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n ep_v 54._o thus_o leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n ep_v 62._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o all_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o bellarmine_n illation_n from_o this_o title_n against_o your_o novel_a and_o
jejune_a gloss_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n conformable_a to_o this_o title_n in_o its_o genuine_a signification_n be_v other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v st._n ambrose_n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la cyricium_fw-la papam_fw-la recognovimus_fw-la literis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la excubias_fw-la quam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la tibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la januam_fw-la serve_v &_o pia_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la christi_fw-la ovile_a custodias_fw-la we_o discover_v by_o your_o holiness_n letter_n the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n how_o faithful_o you_o keep_v the_o door_n commit_v to_o you_o and_o with_o how_o holy_a a_o care_n you_o preserve_v the_o fold_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 3._o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n the_o governor_n whereof_o be_v damasus_n who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v â—â—p_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la say_v thus_o in_o super_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la â—â—ui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o salvatore_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la extendit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la moreover_o dioscorus_n extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o this_o apostolical_a sanctity_n an._n ed._n binnii_n p._n 141._o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n entitle_v leo_n caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o controversy_n and_o cast_v a_o slur_n upon_o bellar._n you_o put_v st._n greg._n at_o odds_o with_o he_o and_o then_o ask_v which_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o wise_a whereas_o bell._n promise_v first_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o different_a signification_n of_o universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o one_o he_o accord_v with_o st_n gregory_n that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o anti-christian_n and_o prove_v that_o st._n greg._n take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n when_o he_o inveigh_v so_o high_o against_o they_o and_o never_o assert_n that_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la take_v in_o that_o profane_a sense_n and_o episcopus_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n then_o he_o accommodate_v as_o you_o yourself_o do_v though_o another_o way_n another_o signification_n to_o those_o word_n universal_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bill_n direct_v to_o st._n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o council_n have_v permit_v nor_o those_o catholic_n and_o clericks_n have_v ascribe_v a_o profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o anti-christian_n title_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o word_n universal_a it_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n in_o it_o as_o apply_v to_o st._n leo_n than_o it_o have_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o attribute_v universal_a as_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v true_o universal_a in_o a_o most_o catholic_a sense_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v they_o understand_v pope_n leo_n to_o be_v universal_a archbishop_n his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o complete_a authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o the_o council_n be_v true_o universal_a in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o patholick_a bishop_n become_v no_o substitute_n vicar_n or_o officer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o council_n but_o still_o remain_v absolute_a officer_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n &_o governor_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n be_v universal_a in_o jurisdiction_n take_v not_o away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o consist_v together_o with_o it_o as_o do_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o council_n now_o in_o this_o second_o and_o catholic_n sense_n only_a bellar._n affirm_v that_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o st._n gregory_n thus_o you_o cunning_o delude_v your_o reader_n by_o cast_v such_o confuse_a mist_n as_o these_o before_o their_o eye_n 59_o by_o this_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o you_o say_v next_o p._n 264._o be_v clear_o discover_v where_o you_o vent_v rather_o your_o passion_n then_o speak_v reason_n against_o bellar._n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o st._n gregory_n have_v ground_n enough_o to_o execrate_v as_o he_o do_v that_o title_n when_o it_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a in_o itself_o to_o profaneness_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o ambitious_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v the_o worse_a use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n thus_o though_o christotocos_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_n sense_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v also_o capable_a and_o obnoxius_fw-la since_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o heretical_a signification_n the_o church_n forbid_v it_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v by_o nestorius_n 60._o in_o your_o answer_n to_o bellar._n second_o reason_n p._n 264._o you_o abuse_v both_o he_o and_o st._n gregory_n bell._n say_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n now_o deliver_v which_o you_o conceal_v and_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a as_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o even_o st._n gregory_n himself_o refuse_v it_o as_o profane_v etc._n etc._n though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o john_n you_o abuse_v st._n gregory_n in_o say_v p._n 265._o that_o he_o approve_v that_o title_n for_o himself_o or_o that_o bell._n affirm_v he_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o for_o himself_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o matter_n prove_v they_o do_v know_v you_o not_o that_o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la that_o every_o defect_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o profane_a signification_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o that_o defect_n he_o account_v it_o evil_n and_o absolute_o disallow_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o capacity_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a sense_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o quia_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la the_o other_o defect_n have_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o he_o approve_v it_o even_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o agree_v with_o he_o yet_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n in_o accept_v a_o title_n so_o subject_a to_o bear_v a_o profane_a sense_n deter_v he_o from_o approve_v of_o it_o even_o for_o himself_o as_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o lie_v upon_o those_o which_o give_v scandal_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o avoy_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 61._o in_o your_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o your_o old_a fallacy_n proceed_v a_o notione_n secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la from_o the_o title_n which_o have_v two_o signification_n to_o the_o thing_n controvert_v which_o correspond_v but_o to_o one_o of_o those_o signification_n i_o have_v prove_v though_o st._n greg._n disallow_v of_o that_o scandalous_a title_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n always_o admit_v of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v above_o most_o untrue_a therefore_o be_v your_o illation_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o since_o st._n greg._n day_n your_o next_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o think_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n comprise_v in_o it_o absolute_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o all_o good_a prelate_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n page_z 266._o only_a in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la
we_o as_o you_o do_v p._n 242._o be_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o answer_v but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v that_o arrian_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a nay_o shall_v he_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a ergo_fw-la arrian_n have_v be_v may_v you_o not_o omit_v his_o antecedent_n deny_v his_o consequence_n judge_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o prove_v your_o consequence_n nay_o shall_v we_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o protestant_n qua_fw-la tale_n have_v not_o be_v perpetualy_a visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o papist_n be_v member_n have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a may_v you_o deny_v our_o consequence_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o because_o we_o not_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a confer_v nothing_o to_o your_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a no_o more_o than_o cayphas_n his_o not_o be_v a_o good_a priest_n make_v annas_n to_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o as_o little_a follow_v it_o that_o though_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o 10_o argument_n page_n 275._o &_o the_o like_o you_o have_v page_n 249._o argument_n the_o four_o and_o page_n 251._o argu_n 5._o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n not_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v profess_a christian_n but_o no_o papist_n be_v of_o that_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a suppose_v therefore_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a thence_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a this_o only_a will_v follow_v that_o neither_o it_o nor_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o press_v you_o therefore_o once_o more_o to_o prove_v your_o consequence_n and_o till_o that_o be_v prove_v i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o antecedent_n for_o no_o man_n according_a to_o logical_a form_n be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o proposition_n which_o be_v neither_o deny_v nor_o distinguish_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la but_o pure_o omit_v 69._o i_o will_v only_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_v one_o difficulty_n which_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o main_a point_n about_o the_o ogin_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v in_o every_o pedant_n mouth_n who_o can_v chatter_v against_o we_o this_o you_o have_v raise_v as_o a_o fierce_a battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v place_v eight_o piece_n of_o canon_n upon_o it_o regino_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n sigibertus_n rumbaldis_n pomponius_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o make_v a_o fearful_a thunder_a about_o our_o ear_n but_o sure_o you_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o fright_v we_o then_o to_o hurt_v we_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v take_v care_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o something_o else_o then_o powder_n see_v you_o not_o how_o they_o vanish_v away_o all_o into_o smoke_n have_v you_o indeed_o produce_v a_o caput_fw-la sieret_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o have_v make_v some_o breach_n but_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o than_o ut_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la phocas_n constitute_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n or_o to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n be_v a_o empty_a puff_n and_o no_o more_o do_v not_o a_o late_a parliament_n immediate_o before_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n return_n vote_n and_o constitute_v charles_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n dare_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o right_a precedent_n to_o be_v our_o sovereign_n before_o the_o vote_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o parliament_n know_v you_o not_o when_o title_n and_o right_n be_v controvert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n decree_v to_o who_o the_o right_a or_o title_n belong_v not_o by_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o by_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o right_n and_o give_v they_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o due_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o boniface_n 3_o be_v manifest_a first_o out_o of_o platina_n who_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a favourer_n of_o pope_n in_o boniface_n 3_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la patria_fw-la romanus_n à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n by_o nation_n a_o roman_a obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v of_o all_o 2._o from_o carion_n p._n 229._o sabiniano_n defuncto_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la 65._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n phochà _fw-la augusto_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sabinianus_n be_v dead_a boniface_n the_o three_o be_v make_v bishop_n this_o bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o right_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o onuphrius_n panninius_fw-la and_o pompeius_n letus_fw-la 3._o illesius_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a history_n of_o pope_n deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o phocas_n his_o decree_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o constitute_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o no_o other_o be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o ravenna_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n save_o old_a rome_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o saaviour_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o constitution_n of_o phocas_n be_v not_o as_o you_o unground_o imagine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o text_n whâ—â—ch_v i_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o you_o acknowledge_v from_o council_n and_o father_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n justinian_n much_o ancient_a than_o phocas_n in_o codice_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la patimur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiaerum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vero_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reverendissimae_fw-la archemandritae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o custodientes_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sede_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la in_o mutantes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—â—o_fw-la statu_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ob_fw-la invit_fw-la utque_fw-la obtinet_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la confitetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lege_fw-la 4._o nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la in_o epist._n justinian_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la papam_fw-la 15._o imp._n august_n annoo_o 1576._o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n derive_v itself_o from_o he_o that_o all_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o to_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v and_o then_o do_v continue_v and_o many_o year_n before_o justinian_n gratian_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n lib_n 1._o cod_n tit._n 3_o desumma_fw-la trinitate_fw-la c._n 1._o cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la &c_n &c_n command_v that_o all_o who_o be_v within_o their_o empire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n
first_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n if_o real_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o christ_n universal_a church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o tell_v you_o we_o deny_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la because_o your_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v false_a de_fw-fr parte_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o to_o the_o unskilful_a or_o unwary_a reader_n your_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o being_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o the_o person_n acknowledgement_n be_v neccesary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la cunning_o leap_v up_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o import_v cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v to_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o which_o you_o be_v unlike_a to_o do_v i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a and_o that_o your_o fallacy_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o give_v you_o some_o example_n of_o such_o like_a sophism_n whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a against_o protestant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n there_o due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protection_n due_a to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o whatsoever_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a from_o the_o governor_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o no_o protection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o ever_o nation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n but_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o inheritance_n for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n or_o suppose_v that_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o you_o have_v live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o congregation_n without_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v now_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v or_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o canticle_n and_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o yet_o 1._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o church_n without_o hold_v it_o 2._o and_o its_o possible_a hereafter_o a_o church_n may_v deny_v those_o two_o book_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v salvation_n not_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v your_o fallacy_n from_o a_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o indeed_o but_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o small_a part_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a resp._n ad_fw-la major_n the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o last_o generation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v but_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o existent_a in_o a_o visible_a matter_n and_o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a or_o audible_a though_o their_o faith_n itself_o be_v invisible_a i_o will_v do_v more_o than_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o maintain_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o congregation_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o universal_a church_n who_o lesser_a corrupt_a part_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o whole_n contain_v all_o christian_n as_o the_o part_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o part_n which_o acknowledge_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o a_o part_n impli_v other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v save_v that_o universal_a church_n all_o who_o member_n or_o the_o most_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o subject_a existent_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v of_o visibility_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o its_o essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v visible_a quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o some_o separable_a accident_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a because_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o and_o the_o person_n profess_v but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a no_o not_o in_o any_o part_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n if_o your_o disease_n be_v not_o incurable_a that_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o your_o conclusion_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a save_v only_o that_o which_o condemn_v the_o greek_n which_o have_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n which_o deni_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o corrupt_a part_n it_o have_v 2._o but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o and_o may_v be_v cure_v hereafter_o to_o your_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o grant_v your_o major_n 2._o ad_fw-la minorem_fw-la 1._o either_o you_o mean_v universal_a pastor_n each_o one_o or_o some_o one_o have_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o mean_v unfixed_a pastor_n have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n of_o preach_v and_o guide_v when_o they_o come_v and_o have_v particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n for_o you_o mean_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o any_o universal_a head_n but_o christ_n no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o any_o since_o their_o time_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v pastor_n since_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o have_v fix_v pastor_n of_o congregation_n since_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o such_o pastor_n but_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n may_v cease_v to_o have_v such_o pastor_n and_o may_v cease_v itself_o and_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o without_o any_o true_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v then_o no_o such_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o by_o congregation_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a community_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o subject_a the_o indian_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n be_v
there_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v any_o pastor_n be_v yet_o christian_n and_o save_v if_o a_o lay_v man_n convert_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v baptize_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o pastor_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v subjection_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o save_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v murder_v or_o banish_v the_o people_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a or_o depose_v or_o a_o vacancy_n befall_v his_o seat_n will_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v annihilate_v or_o cease_v to_o your_o confirmation_n of_o the_o major_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n but_o not_o as_o unite_v in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o humane_a head_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n as_o unite_v to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o company_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o ephes._n 4._o i_o grant_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o text_n prove_v that_o pastor_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v i_o disclaim_v the_o vain_a objection_n of_o conditionality_n in_o the_o promise_n which_v you_o mention_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n under_o christ._n 2._o nor_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v certain_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o pastor_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o you_o say_v next_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o all_o lie_v on_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v all_o nothing_o but_o a_o cunning_a shoo_a horn_n to_o this_o prove_v this_o and_o prove_v all_o prove_v not_o this_o and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o time_n you_o say_v the_o minor_n i_o prove_v by_o oblige_v the_o answerer_n to_o nominate_v any_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o always_o till_o this_o present_a time_n since_o christ_n have_v be_v visible_a save_v that_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v i_o wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o this_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n ridiculous_a sed_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 1._o your_o undertake_a form_n of_o argue_v oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o can_v cast_v your_o respondent_fw-la upon_o prove_v and_o so_o argue_v and_o do_v the_o opponent_n part_n 2._o and_o in_o your_o postscript_n you_o present_o forbid_v it_o i_o you_o require_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o a_o concedo_fw-la nego_fw-la distinguo_fw-la omitto_fw-la transeat_fw-la threaten_v that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o next_o to_o which_o of_o these_o do_v the_o nomination_n or_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v belong_v plain_o you_o first_o slip_n away_o when_o you_o shall_v prove_v your_o minor_a and_o then_o oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v ehe_fw-ge contrary_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o attempt_v it_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o effugium_fw-la a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o such_o deal_n as_o this_o which_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v loath_a a_o learned_a man_n shall_v hear_v of_o 3._o your_o interest_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o your_o office_n as_o opponent_n do_v oblige_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n for_o though_o you_o make_v a_o negative_a of_o it_o you_o may_v put_v it_o in_o other_o term_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v your_o main_a work_n to_o prove_v thou_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o universal_a headship_n or_o the_o whole_n visible_a church_n have_v hold_v it_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n you_o have_v my_o promise_n you_o affirm_v and_o you_o must_v prove_v prove_v a_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o major_a part_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n though_o that_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o be_v a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n fly_v not_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o set_v too_o i_o give_v you_o this_o further_a evident_a reason_n why_o you_o can_v oblige_v i_o to_o what_o you_o here_o impose_v 1._o because_o you_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v not_o your_o point_n of_o papacy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o unreasonable_a task_n upon_o i_o about_o a_o negative_a or_o else_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a before_o your_o opinion_n be_v start_v and_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o so_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v this_o negative_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v you_o that_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n on_o your_o affirmative_a more_o than_o we_o do_v on_o the_o negative_a you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o your_o affirmative_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o our_o negative_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vice-christ_n for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v live_v therefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v still_o of_o your_o mind_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o but_o a_o accident_n of_o a_o small_a corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o negation_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o my_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v without_o it_o prove_v to_o you_o a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o visibility_n of_o its_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o which_o your_o pope_n be_v none_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o successive_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v still_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o have_v particular_a pastor_n some_o fix_v some_o unfixed_a and_o hold_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o christian._n and_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o kingdom_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n king_n and_o subject_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v unite_v it_o require_v not_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o either_o have_v or_o oppose_v a_o vice-king_n this_o be_v our_o plain_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o botch_n on_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o my_o prove_v he_o a_o man_n heretofore_o that_o i_o prove_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n it_o suffice_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o prove_v the_o other_o hand_n always_o to_o have_v be_v free_a in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o a_o hand_n i_o do_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o no_v congregation_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a but_o such_o as_o you_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n hold_v a_o humane_a universal_a governor_n under_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o indefensible_a and_o observe_v if_o you_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n still_o hold_v this_o which_o you_o can_v never_o do_v then_o 1._o you_o will_v make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n as_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v savable_a 2._o and_o then_o you_o well_o allow_v i_o to_o turn_v
your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o cast_v it_o away_o e._n g_o what_o ever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a but_o that_o which_o quoad_fw-la partem_fw-la deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n therefore_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a church_n deni_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n well!_o but_o for_o all_o this_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n i_o will_v fail_v you_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a which_o i_o can_v perform_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o can_v show_v you_o because_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o hundred_o 1._o at_o this_o present_a two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o your_o universal_a monarchy_n the_o greek_n armenian_n etheopians_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o protestant_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o 3._o i_o the_o former_a age_n till_o an._n d._n 1000_o there_o be_v near_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o for_o more_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o tenduè_fw-fr nubia_n and_o other_o part_n then_o the_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o and_o i_o think_v then_o but_o at_o least_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n about_o three_o part_n to_o one_o have_v be_v against_o you_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o against_o you_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v i_o name_v but_o a_o nation_n against_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o if_o i_o cite_v a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o age_n 5._o and_o of_o all_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n india_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n which_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chief_a as_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n that_o govern_v none_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la or_o as_o the_o elder_a justice_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o county_n and_o on_o the_o bench_n that_o rule_v not_o the_o rest_n mistake_v not_o this_o primacy_n for_o monarchy_n nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o world_n and_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o give_v you_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n best_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o tradition_n bear_v you_o out_o i_o turn_v this_o unresistible_o against_o you_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o monarchy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o on_o and_o as_o in_o council_n so_o with_o the_o church_n real_a the_o major_a part_n three_o to_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o minor_a part_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a self-advancement_n that_o the_o minor_a part_n insi_v on_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o i_o may_v add_v that_o your_o western_a church_n itself_o in_o its_o representative_a body_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v still_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o heresy_n in_o whoever_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o one_o half_a or_o ten_o part_n of_o your_o people_n call_v papist_n be_v of_o your_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o upon_o their_o principle_n some_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o western_a patriarch_n of_o chief_a dignity_n and_o some_o and_o most_o do_v all_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o peace_n their_o outward_a act_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o and_o what_o part_n of_o it_o have_v oppose_v the_o vice-christ_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o delay_v not_o a_o hour_n after_o i_o receive_v you_o because_o you_o desire_v speed_n according_o i_o crave_v your_o speedy_a return_n and_o entreat_v you_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n whither_o jesuite_n or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n in_o london_n that_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o thought_n and_o time_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o be_v their_o equal_a in_o learning_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o exceed_v palpable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v suffice_v i_o to_o supply_v all_o my_o defect_n against_o the_o able_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o your_o way_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o will_v see_v your_o strength_n and_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v rectify_v if_o i_o err_v which_o i_o suspect_v not_o or_o confirm_v the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o my_o own_o soul._n rich._n baxter_n mr._n johnsons_n second_o paper_n sir_n it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v this_o argument_n transmit_v into_o your_o learned_a and_o quiet_a hand_n which_o grateful_o return_v as_o fair_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o you_o that_o animâ—â—sities_n on_o both_o side_n repose_v truth_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a splendour_n and_o seat_n itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o both_o our_o heart_n to_o your_o first_o exception_n my_o thesis_n be_v sufficient_o make_v clear_a to_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n in_o its_o address_n to_o the_o learned_a to_o your_o second_o exception_n my_o proposition_n be_v long_o that_o my_o argument_n as_o be_v require_v may_v be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o penetrate_v many_o syllogism_n into_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o form_n as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o your_o three_o exception_n see_v i_o require_v nothing_o but_o logical_a form_n in_o answer_v i_o conceive_v that_o regard_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o learned_a to_o that_o then_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o ignorance_n attend_v to_o most_o word_n learning_n may_v attend_v to_o most_o reason_n to_o your_o four_o exception_n my_o argument_n contain_v not_o precise_o the_o term_n of_o my_o thesis_n because_o when_o i_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v my_o argument_n i_o have_v not_o then_o at_o hand_n my_o thesis_n have_v i_o put_v more_o in_o my_o thesis_n than_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v faulty_a but_o prove_v more_o than_o my_o thesis_n contain_v as_o i_o clear_o do_v no_o body_n have_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o save_v myself_o the_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o betwixt_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n i_o understand_v not_o see_v all_o particular_a assembly_n of_o true_a christian_n must_v make_v one_o congregation_n to_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o syllogism_n he_o who_o distinguish_v logical_o the_o term_n of_o any_o proposition_n must_v not_o apply_v his_o distinction_n to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o term_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a term_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o proposition_n distinguish_v now_o in_o my_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o congregation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o all_o know_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o you_o distinguish_v
thus_o that_o i_o either_o mean_v by_o congregation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o shall_v distinguish_v either_o by_o congregation_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n again_o you_o distinguish_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_o or_o necessary_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o my_o proposition_n you_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o essential_a or_o a_o accident_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o accidental_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a unchangeable_a and_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n if_o one_o shall_v advance_v this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n syl._n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o save_o that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a &c_n &c_n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuso_fw-la all_fw-mi and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o
determinate_a congregation_n they_o be_v in_o your_o num._n 3._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o former_a age_n till_o one_o thousand_o there_o be_v near_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o many_o more_o a_o fair_a account_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o nominate_v none_o much_o less_o prosecute_v you_o those_o with_o who_o you_o begin_v num._n 4._o you_o say_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o there_o be_v many_o more_o incomparable_o what_o many_o what_o more_o be_v they_o the_o same_o which_o you_o nominate_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v one_o congregation_n with_o they_o or_o be_v they_o quite_o different_a congregation_n what_o be_o i_o the_o wise_a by_o your_o say_v many_o more_o incomparable_o when_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o or_o who_o they_o be_v then_o you_o say_v but_o at_o least_o â—â—or_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v valid_a proof_n of_o one_o papist_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christ-ship_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v or_o may_v not_o many_o of_o those_o proof_n be_v valid_a which_o you_o have_v see_v though_o you_o esteem_v they_o not_o so_o and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a upon_o your_o single_a not-seeing_a or_o not-judging_a only_a to_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o here_o do_v that_o all_o have_v be_v against_o we_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o your_o num._n 5._o you_o name_n ethiopia_n and_o india_n as_o have_v be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o you_o deny_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v at_o least_o one_o ancient_a author_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o church-order_n and_o government_n than_o be_v those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v empire_n but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v appear_v from_o st._n leo_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr natali_fw-la svo_fw-la where_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relâ—â—gione_fw-la tenet_fw-la and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o abyssine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o which_o patriarch_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o how_o come_v st_n cyprian_n in_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n to_o request_n stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o punish_v and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o have_v he_o that_o authority_n think_v you_o from_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o you_o nominate_v any_o determinate_a congregation_n to_o satisfy_v my_o demand_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o different_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v show_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n i_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n valentinian_o gnostic_n manichee_n montanist_n arian_n donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicleffist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n each_o follow_v other_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o visibility_n divide_v and_o distract_v each_o to_o his_o own_o respective_a age_n from_o our_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o join_v their_o head_n and_o hand_n together_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o because_o these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o successive_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o demand_n beseem_v a_o scholar_n to_o have_v require_v such_o a_o visibility_n as_o this_o see_v therefore_o all_o you_o determinate_o nominate_v be_v as_o much_o different_a as_o these_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n or_o acquittance_n of_o your_o obligation_n bring_v i_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n profession_n and_o communion_n for_o the_o design_a time_n oppose_v that_o supremacy_n and_o you_o will_v have_v satisfy_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n whether_o my_o demand_n be_v satisfy_v or_o no._n you_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v by_o you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o one_o congregation_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o put_v both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o sure_o you_o account_v they_o not_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n see_v by_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o they_o be_v make_v two_o or_o if_o you_o account_v they_o one_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o possess_v you_o yourselves_o of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n they_o yet_o live_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o draw_v both_o yourselves_o and_o their_o other_o subject_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v this_o dis-union_n think_v you_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o you_o and_o they_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n though_o therefore_o you_o do_v account_v they_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o you_o can_v make_v they_o in_o your_o principle_n one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n second_o your_o position_n be_v not_o true_a the_o particular_n name_v by_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o make_v arrian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v either_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o that_o separation_n do_v continue_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n be_v error_n be_v see_v rosse_n his_o view_n of_o religion_n p_o 99_o 489_o 492_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n they_o use_v moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o mention_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v eutychian_o &_o jacobite_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o patriarch_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o the_o chofti_n jacobite_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n p._n 493_o 494._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o greek_n and_o armenian_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v general_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o against_o you_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o or_o to_o esteem_v you_o other_o than_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n unless_o you_o both_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o those_o difference_n of_o faith_n and_o subject_n yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o much_o a_o vice-christ_n in_o your_o account_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittebergensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n of_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o survey_n p._n 232_o 233_o 242_o etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v make_v the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n no_o heretic_n and_o so_o contradict_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o condemn_v they_o as_o
such_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v baxter_n num._n 10._o where_o you_o say_v your_o major_n shall_v have_v be_v grant_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o distinction_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o you_o mean_v fair_o and_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o truth_n by_o confusion_n such_o distinction_n as_o yourself_o call_v learned_a and_o substantial_a can_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n they_o do_v but_o secure_v our_o true_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n be_v not_o vain_a that_o may_v prevent_v much_o vain_a altercation_n afterward_o when_o i_o once_o understand_v you_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v understand_v johnson_n num._n 10._o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o you_o it_o be_v well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v myself_o nothing_o injure_v by_o they_o but_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o occasion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o baxter_n num._n 11._o as_o to_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o use_v no_o fallacy_n ex_fw-la accident_n and_o that_o my_o instance_n be_v not_o apposite_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o main_a question_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v beg_v 4._o fallacy_n 4._o this_o 4._o make_v sense_n of_o this_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v show_v you_o i_o still_o aver_v that_o the_o hold_v the_o papacy_n as_o accidental_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a and_o ofâ—â—hrists_n â—â—hrists_z institution_n that_o make_v it_o neither_o essential_a nor_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v all_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v essential_o johnson_n num._n 11._o you_o fall_v here_o again_o upon_o your_o former_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v therefore_o precise_o not_o accidental_a because_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o you_o still_o omit_v my_o say_n i_o confess_v make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o evince_v that_o my_o argument_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o one_o give_v credit_n to_o my_o say_n further_o than_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o solid_a reason_n baxter_n num._n 12._o now_o of_o your_o second_o syllogism_n 1._o i_o shall_v never_o question_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o francisc._n à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la clarâ_fw-la that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o schoolman_n agree_v not_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v 2._o corruption_n 2._o all_o christian_n agree_v to_o you_o make_v no_o reply_n to_o it_o johnson_n num._n 12._o i_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o author_n for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o answer_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o your_o citation_n be_v so_o vast_o large_a for_o you_o say_v only_o in_o articulis_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o i_o have_v find_v where_o he_o treat_v this_o subject_n be_v etc._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o artic._n anglic_n problem_n 15._o p._n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n though_o he_o have_v no_o express_a but_o only_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o infidel_n in_o that_o place_n much_o less_o that_o he_o affirm_v most_o of_o our_o doctor_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o that_o he_o affirm_v any_o can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n your_o friend_n will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o defective_a in_o your_o citation_n you_o may_v have_v cite_v either_o his_o word_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o have_v save_v my_o labour_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v do_v in_o your_o next_o baxter_n num._n 13._o as_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o my_o distinction_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o that_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o church_n be_v synonyma_fw-la johnson_n num._n 13._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o church_n be_v synonyma_fw-la suppose_v a_o montanist_n a_o luciferian_a a_o origenist_n a_o arrian_n a_o eutychian_a a_o pelagian_a a_o iconoclast_n a_o wickliffian_n a_o waldensian_a a_o donatist_n a_o aerian_a a_o hussite_n and_o with_o these_o one_o of_o each_o heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o christ_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v or_o have_v be_v univocal_o christian_n and_o that_o without_o any_o to_o reconcile_v and_o agree_v they_o be_v congregat_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o you_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n will_v you_o venture_v to_o affirm_v they_o be_v a_o church_n or_o shall_v a_o company_n of_o murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n robber_n bandit_n meet_v in_o rebellion_n together_o without_o priest_n or_o pastor_n though_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o call_v they_o a_o church_n or_o when_o in_o christian_a army_n the_o soldier_n and_o commander_n stand_v in_o battalion_n to_o fight_v their_o enemy_n or_o countrypeople_n congregate_v in_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o choose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n or_o at_o my_o lord_n mayor_n feast_n in_o london_n or_o at_o bartholomew-fair_a to_o see_v a_o puppet-play_n will_v you_o term_v each_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n church_n will_v you_o term_v the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o session_n of_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o justice_n sit_v in_o the_o old-bailey_n or_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n or_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n a_o church_n yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o congregation_n of_o christian_n s._n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o different_a heterogenial_a member_n as_o our_o body_n be_v one_o subject_n orderly_o to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v baxter_n num._n 14._o but_o the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o add_v to_o your_o first_o term_n by_o you_o or_o i_o and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n here_o be_v delusory_a johnson_n num._n 14._o i_o wonder_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o contend_v the_o word_n true_a can_v not_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o term_n without_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o i_o neither_o add_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o include_v it_o 13._o baxt._n p._n 13._o your_o syllogism_n run_v thus_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o my_o major_n cite_v thus_o by_o you_o 13._o baxt._n p._n 13._o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o you_o say_v the_o word_n true_a be_v not_o add_v to_o your_o first_o term_n nor_o to_o i_o that_o be_v true_a but_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o must_v intend_v to_o signify_v in_o that_o first_o term_n by_o whatsoever_o congregation_n the_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o speak_v abstract_o in_o that_o term_n nor_o can_v i_o do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o absurd_a or_o identical_a proposition_n baxter_n num._n 15._o but_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n when_o i_o know_v your_o meaning_n i_o have_v my_o end_n johnson_n num._n 15._o i_o have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o church_n baxter_n num._n 16._o though_o my_o syllogism_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o nevertheless_o explicate_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o as_o to_o the_o fallacy_n accidentis_fw-la johnson_n num._n 16._o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a
the_o scholiaste_n and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o very_o improbable_a both_o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v hoc_fw-la and_o not_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o foist_v in_o other_o in_o place_n of_o they_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o ethiopique_n church_n in_o particular_a shall_v do_v it_o when_o in_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n it_o deliver_v clear_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n effect_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n etc._n canon_n universalis_fw-la aethiop_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la honoratum_fw-la vitale_n domini_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la veer_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sanctus_fw-la honoratus_fw-la ac_fw-la vivificus_fw-la qui_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o advitum_fw-la consequendam_fw-la voce_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicit_fw-la intra_fw-la divinum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n eâ—â—_n supra_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacerdos_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la respondet_fw-la populus_fw-la amen_o amen_n amen_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la dein_fw-ge dicit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n multorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n baxter_n num_fw-la 57_o constantine_n letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o church_n there_o which_o eusebius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constantini_n mention_v do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v not_o there_o johnson_n num._n 57_o why_o so_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n rule_v there_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v but_o entreat_v by_o he_o but_o may_v not_o that_o stand_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o that_o church_n may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o general_a council_n though_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n call_v you_o this_o a_o argument_n baxter_n num._n 58._o even_o at_o home_n the_o scot_n and_o britain_n obey_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o conform_v about_o easter-observation_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n but_o resist_v his_o change_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o his_o minister_n johnson_n num._n 58._o no_o more_o do_v you_o conform_v to_o he_o now_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o he_o never_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nation_n will_v you_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o this_o very_a error_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o venerable_a bede_n 2._o beda_n histor._n ang._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o here_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v thus_o even_o against_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o britain_n and_o scot_n conform_v not_o about_o the_o easter-observation_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n ergo_fw-la that_o council_n never_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o his_o minister_n 2._o see_v v._o bede_n hist._n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bede_n tell_v you_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o english_a who_o be_v then_o convert_v or_o to_o help_v towards_o their_o conversion_n be_v they_o also_o justifiable_a in_o this_o or_o have_v they_o any_o right_n in_o christian_a charity_n to_o refuse_v it_o baxter_n num._n 59_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o reynerius_fw-la contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patr_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o saying_n the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n johnson_n num._n 59_o no_o more_o be_v you_o what_o then_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o present_a but_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o author_n say_v not_o these_o nation_n be_v never_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o be_v not_o now_o for_o the_o present_a under_o he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v heretofore_o which_o be_v not_o now_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o see_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o nine_o which_o require_v a_o deep_a and_o large_a discussion_n as_o be_v a_o main_a point_n in_o your_o novel_a divinity_n baxter_n num._n 60._o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o council_n that_o give_v rome_n its_o pre-eminence_n johnson_n num._n 60._o sir_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v here_o though_o that_o canon_n be_v admit_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o confer_v upon_o rome_n those_o privilege_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhibit_v or_o defer_v to_o they_o to_o rome_n as_o ever_o before_o due_a unto_o it_o by_o right_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n establish_v there_o and_o though_o the_o canon_n allege_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v as_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o complete_a reason_n no_o nor_o the_o chief_a neither_o of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n but_o one_o among_o some_o other_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n without_o impute_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n for_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n leo_n pope_n affirm_v leonem_fw-la conc._n calce_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o dioscorus_n have_v extend_v his_o felony_n against_o he_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o that_o wicked_a heretic_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v st._n leo._n now_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o canon_n mention_n rather_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o right_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v because_o it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o the_o elevation_n of_o that_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o because_o constantinople_n have_v no_o other_o prevalent_a plea_n for_o its_o pre-eminence_n save_o the_o imperiality_n of_o constantinople_n now_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n be_v no_o way_n exclusive_a of_o the_o right_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o conjoin_v they_o together_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a where_o they_o say_v thus_o infra_fw-la vâ—â—de_fw-la infra_fw-la three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o synodical_a authority_n where_o the_o original_a and_o prime_a ground_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o two_o be_v subsequent_a and_o subservient_fw-fr for_o therefore_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v high_a temporal_a power_n as_o also_o alexandria_n be_v ancient_o
the_o heart_n to_o spend_v paper_n in_o such_o groundless_a parergons_n in_o your_o five_o you_o first_o call_v those_o mark_n of_o flattery_n for_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o pope_n leo_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o read_v public_o and_o therefore_o must_v all_o have_v concur_v with_o flatterer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o line_n you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v belong_v as_o due_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o then_o account_v you_o they_o flatterer_n when_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o his_o due_a either_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o flatterer_n and_o than_o you_o injure_v they_o in_o brand_a those_o holy_a venerable_a person_n with_o so_o black_a a_o note_n or_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n and_o than_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o word_n choose_v which_o you_o please_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o yourself_o in_o instance_v that_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n draw_v these_o two_o together_o if_o you_o can_v yes_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o next_o between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v so_o but_o what_o of_o that_o then_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v true_a too_o but_o see_v you_o not_o that_o this_o discourse_n quite_o overthrow_v you_o for_o you_o say_v not_o that_o the_o title_n who_o sequel_n you_o infringe_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o be_v every_o orthodox_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v your_o precise_a word_n noâ—â—_n say_v you_o that_o we_o style_v he_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o be_v all_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o that_o we_o style_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o what_o the_o one_o build_v the_o other_o pull_v down_o then_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 518._o but_o be_v that_o council_n receive_v as_o public_o without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o epistle_n be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n condemn_v both_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o s._n gregory_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o can_v you_o name_v any_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o title_n give_v to_o leo_n in_o that_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o much_o what_o you_o write_v so_o you_o make_v a_o noise_n this_o do_v you_o allege_v justin._n codex_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v the_o first_o law_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o law_n a_o learned_a citation_n if_o you_o and_o not_o the_o printer_n oversight_n in_o print_v l._n for_o t._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v tit._n 2._o not_o 1_o lege_fw-la 24._o you_o cite_v he_o thus_o constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whence_o you_o prove_v that_o justinian_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o you_o never_o read_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n for_o have_v you_o read_v it_o you_o will_v have_v find_v by_o his_o mention_v there_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n call_v chartularii_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o cathedral_n church_n in_o that_o patriarchate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o very_a concession_n here_o conclude_v that_o he_o prefer_v not_o the_o constantinopolitan_a in_o your_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v rome_n before_o it_o for_o all_o know_v that_o justinians_n law_n be_v so_o prudent_o couch_v and_o order_v that_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v never_o note_v by_o any_o classic_a author_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o but_o whilst_o you_o thus_o take_v author_n upon_o trust_n hand_n over_o head_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o post_v out_o one_o book_n after_o another_o present_o upon_o this_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o story_n concern_v vigilius_n and_o justinian_n and_o by_o that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o justinian_n may_v both_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n as_o he_o entitle_v he_o c._n l._n 1._o tit_n 2._o l._n 7._o and_o yet_o persecute_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v as_o many_o emperor_n since_o justinian_n have_v do_v who_o notwithstanding_o believe_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o when_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o particular_a pope_n their_o spleen_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sea_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n who_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o justinianus_n junior_a endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v pope_n sergius_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trullane_n cannon_n though_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o have_v you_o draw_v a_o natural_a sequel_n from_o such_o proceed_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v that_o justinianus_n senior_a therefore_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilius_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la decree_v in_o the_o five_o council_n because_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a power_n that_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n without_o his_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v justinianus_n junior_a to_o press_v sergius_n so_o forcible_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o in_o trullo_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o what_o you_o cite_v p._n 174_o 175._o in_o your_o key_n whence_o may_v be_v collect_v what_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o that_o loose_a treatise_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o in_o one_o sole_a page_n occasional_o light_a upon_o i_o have_v discover_v no_o less_o than_o two_o equivocation_n three_o fallacy_n four_o false_a translation_n three_o inconsequence_n one_o mistake_n and_o two_o contradiction_n yet_o be_v such_o defect_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v something_o tolerable_a but_o such_o as_o read_v it_o attentive_o find_v it_o swarm_n all_o over_o with_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o fallacy_n and_o falsity_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o throughout_o the_o whole_a tract_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a with_o you_o in_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o your_o key_n then_o in_o what_o you_o have_v write_v against_o i_o for_o i_o neither_o find_v you_o so_o main_o defective_a in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o other_o and_o where_o you_o be_v so_o i_o labour_v to_o smother_v what_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a with_o you_o in_o my_o own_o concern_n what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v power_n to_o the_o council_n act_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o force_n of_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n to_o they_o you_o neither_o have_v prove_v it_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v they_o give_v only_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n oblige_v
church_n all_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o high_a be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o officer_n with_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v power_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a sole_a external_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o not_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v nor_o yet_o have_v you_o give_v here_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o my_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o you_o account_v rome_n and_o protestant_n one_o congregation_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o demand_n for_o the_o question_n inquire_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o whether_o that_o difference_n assign_v by_o you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v one_o congregation_n and_o that_o you_o resolve_v not_o and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n unanswered_a baxter_n num._n 91._o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o chrst_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o johnson_n num._n 91._o you_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o fancy_n be_v do_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v they_o or_o no._n can_v a_o papist_n think_v you_o remain_v still_o a_o papist_n so_o hold_v his_o papacy_n and_o other_o pretend_a error_n as_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n if_o he_o can_v why_o trifle_v you_o away_o time_n in_o print_v such_o chimerical_a conditional_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o do_v it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o two_o person_n to_o be_v both_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v both_o papist_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o none_o but_o practical_o and_o effectual_o destroy_v christianity_n baxter_n num._n 92._o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o johnson_n num._n 92._o i_o never_o see_v a_o man_n labour_n so_o confident_o to_o persuade_v one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n as_o you_o do_v and_o true_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n to_o make_v you_o and_o i_o of_o one_o church_n if_o i_o know_v what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o for_o you_o contradict_v so_o loud_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n before_o you_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o you_o be_v of_o a_o church_n by_o yourself_o which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o beg_v of_o god_n still_o hope_v that_o your_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n in_o what_o you_o profess_v may_v as_o it_o do_v s._n paul_n bring_v you_o to_o see_v and_o embrace_v his_o true_a church_n baxter_n num._n 93._o as_o papal_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church-form_n johnson_n num._n 93._o prove_v it_o be_v new_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a baxter_n num._n 94._o but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n johnson_n num._n 94._o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v not_o as_o christian_a speak_v univocal_o of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o for_o true_a christianity_n require_v true_a faith_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o have_v nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o severity_n you_o mention_v and_o you_o also_o may_v have_v please_v to_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o oblivion_n for_o in_o object_v they_o to_o we_o you_o refresh_v the_o remembrance_n of_o you_o towards_o we_o nor_o yet_o see_v i_o why_o such_o severity_n can_v better_o stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n then_o with_o we_o chap._n vii_o argument_n num._n 95._o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n num_fw-la 96_o length_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n excuse_v not_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o first_o beginner_n num_fw-la 97._o when_o protestant_n desert_v external_a communion_n with_o rome_n they_o desert_v together_o with_o it_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 98._o mr._n baxter_n exclamation_n against_o rome_n be_v injurious_a to_o all_o other_o ancient_a particular_a church_n existent_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n n._n 99_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o one_o visible_a but_o only_o invisible_a kingdom_n under_o god_n invisible_a providence_n and_o power_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o unfit_a instance_n to_o prove_v different_a particular_a church_n without_o one_o visible_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n num_fw-la 100_o his_o opinion_n of_o actual_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v contrary_a to_o all_o author_n we_o or_o his_o own_o and_o to_o christianity_n itself_o num_fw-la 101._o how_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n num_fw-la 102._o every_o heretic_n proper_o so_o call_v deny_v some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n num_fw-la 103._o pelagian_n undoubted_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o catholic_n church_n so_o perfect_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v divide_v baxter_n num._n 95._o but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n johnson_n num._n 95._o you_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o do_v either_o novatian_o or_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n or_o acacian_o or_o luciferian_o or_o nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n do_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o their_o respective_a time_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o we_o or_o to_o be_v any_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o show_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o which_o any_o of_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o pelagian_o donatist_n acacian_o luciferian_o novatian_o disbeleeve_a any_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o protestant_n disbeleeve_a no_o essential_a what_o you_o say_v of_o not_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o precision_n never_o use_v by_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n nor_o indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o heretic_n who_o esteem_v himself_o a_o christian_n affirm_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o
no_o hetick_a ever_o do_v so_o that_o if_o this_o excuse_n save_o you_o from_o schismatical_a separation_n every_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o you_o actual_a separation_n and_o refusal_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o time_n as_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v be_v ever_o esteem_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n a_o destruction_n of_o true_a union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o what_o notion_n or_o precission_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v because_o as_o dr._n hammâ—â—nd_n affirm_v lib._n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o such_o separation_n baxter_n num._n 96._o and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o johnson_n num._n 96._o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o will_v help_v out_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o donatist_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n after_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n of_o those_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o yourself_o be_v not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o separation_n or_o schism_n ever_o term_v among_o christian_n a_o schism_n or_o separation_n even_o many_o generation_n after_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o the_o succeed_a donatist_n after_o some_o age_n as_o true_o esteem_v schismatic_n as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o their_o schism_n s._n austin_n call_v they_o schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o first_o part_n from_o it_o baxter_n num._n 97._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n johnson_n num._n 97._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o handsome_a passage_n of_o your_o whole_a reply_n and_o show_v a_o fecundity_n of_o invention_n to_o maintain_v a_o novelty_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v acquit_v you_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a achurch_n of_o christ._n have_v you_o indeed_o desert_a the_o sole_a communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o you_o term_v it_o it_o may_v have_v bear_v some_o show_n of_o defence_n though_o no_o more_o than_o a_o show_n but_o see_v when_o you_o separate_v from_o that_o you_o remain_v also_o separate_a as_o much_o from_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o excuse_n in_o it_o for_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n existent_n immediate_o before_o you_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v guilty_a of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v both_o to_o contradict_v tertullian_n cite_v by_o yourself_o page_n 235._o eâ—â—quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o of_o manifest_a schism_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n from_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n then_o existent_a not_o guilty_a of_o that_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o which_o church_n you_o adhere_v when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o with_o which_o you_o live_v in_o external_a communion_n and_o than_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v design_n and_o nominate_v which_o that_o church_n oâ—â—_n those_o church_n be_v which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o professor_n ever_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v you_o to_o allege_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n as_o christian_a for_o while_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n you_o can_v affirm_v that_o you_o leave_v all_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n never_o yet_o any_o heretic_n no_o neither_o arrian_n nor_o sabellian_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n for_o never_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o as_o christian_a see_v they_o all_v not_o only_o protest_v but_o real_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n now_o if_o you_o will_v acquit_v yourselves_o of_o separation_n from_o christ_n church_n show_v in_o your_o rejoynder_n some_o visible_a church_n pre-existent_a immediate_o before_o you_o and_o co-existent_a with_o you_o in_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a desire_v the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o themselves_o use_v and_o reverence_n image_n in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v not_o altar_n priest_n mass_n real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o hold_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o change_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o receive_v they_o which_o hold_v not_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o who_o they_o esteem_v his_o lawful_a successor_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o or_o which_o hold_v not_o some_o other_o point_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o deny_v or_o hold_v not_o or_o deny_v some_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n whereof_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o leave_v their_o external_a communion_n if_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v that_o of_o rome_n for_o till_o this_o be_v show_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v that_o as_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o from_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v you_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o that_o in_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o accuse_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o christian_a church_n then_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n together_o with_o she_o baxter_n num._n 98._o but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v harge_v and_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o can_v but_o a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o flame_n what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v study_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o can_v force_v our_o own_o understanding_n ti_fw-mi believe_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o mere_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v thus_o force_v our_o own_o understanding_n must_v we_o be_v burn_v or_o else_o call_v separatist_n will_v you_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o ash_n or_o else_o say_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v without_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n contradict_v and_o without_o commit_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v as_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o rush_v upon_o those_o error_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o then_o either_o be_v murder_v or_o take_v for_o uncharitable_a will_v you_o
say_v to_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n either_o sin_n against_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v your_o soul_n or_o else_o let_v we_o burn_v and_o murder_v you_o or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o love_v we_o you_o be_v uncharitable_a if_o you_o deny_v we_o leave_v to_o kill_v you_o and_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o deal_n as_o for_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v personal_a injury_n in_o the_o change_n be_v cast_v out_o without_o cause_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o not_o i_o though_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n let_v alone_a delinquent_n pastor_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v their_o bishopric_n minister_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o crime_n prince_n have_v power_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v guil._n barclay_n and_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o know_v this_o the_o pope_n treasonable_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o sovereign_n judgement_n will_v not_o warrant_v those_o prince_n before_o god_n that_o neglect_v to_o punish_v offend_v pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o our_o conscience_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o be_v inform_v can_v renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v so_o or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o you_o if_o we_o choose_v we_o pastor_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o and_o our_o late_a forefather_n here_o be_v never_o under_o your_o oversight_n but_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o former_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o tumult_n we_o kill_v not_o man_n and_o tread_v not_o in_o their_o blood_n while_o we_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o pope_n damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a maintenance_n we_o take_v from_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o maintenancâ—â—_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n or_o work_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o cure_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a none_o of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v these_o bishopric_n be_v you_o or_o these_o parsonage_n be_v you_o it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n personal_o that_o only_a can_v claim_v the_o title_n save_v the_o supereminent_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v but_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n if_o this_o be_v dis-union_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o sense_n he_o will_v call_v they_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o disunite_a and_o be_v uncharitable_a again_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v impartial_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o we_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n johnson_n num._n 98._o by_o what_o be_v now_o answer_v this_o your_o long_a rhetorical_a exclamation_n from_o page_n 108._o to_o page_n 112._o be_v also_o solve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n demand_v of_o you_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o your_o sense_n and_o subject_v of_o your_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1500._o require_v of_o you_o by_o all_o visible_a ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o nominate_v any_o one_o where_o it_o be_v not_o change_v therefore_o the_o term_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n particular_a church_n existent_a at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o visible_a ancient_a particular_a church_n then_o exist_v and_o address_v your_o exclamation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a complaint_n there_o be_v in_o that_o whole_a digression_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o press_v you_o once_o again_o to_o produce_v some_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o from_o who_o visible_a communion_n you_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o your_o first_o beginning_n anno_fw-la 1517._o as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o pelagian_o or_o donatist_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o render_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o your_o dis-obeying_a or_o substract_v yourselves_o from_o the_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o church_n anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v not_o as_o much_o deserve_a to_o be_v term_v and_o hold_v a_o criminal_a schism_n and_o spiritual_a rebellion_n as_o any_o former_a separation_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 99_o you_o ask_v i_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth's-man_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a vice-king_n but_o every_o commonwealth_n only_o have_v its_o own_o sovereign_n even_o so_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o vice-christ_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o own_o schoolmaster_n but_o all_o the_o anger_n be_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n therefore_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a william_n johnson_n num._n 99_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la and_o pass_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la i_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o visible_a government_n and_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_o govern_v by_o a_o invisible_a providence_n in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o invisible_a government_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n but_o can_v be_v true_o call_v one_o visible_a kingdom_n but_o more_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v under_o some_o visible_a government_n which_o must_v make_v it_o one_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n for_o he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n now_o visible_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v some_o assembly_n of_o chief_a governor_n as_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o one_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a but_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a church-government_n when_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o and_o even_o when_o that_o be_v convene_v there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o person_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o quiet_a controversy_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n with_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v it_o visible_o as_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n reflect_v often_o upon_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n answer_v by_o it_o for_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o that_o the_o church_n
a_o citizen_n of_o newscastle_n injure_v in_o the_o mayor_n court_n public_o appeal_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o bristol_n and_o his_o court_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o will_v not_o all_o know_a man_n nay_o the_o common_a people_n laugh_v at_o he_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 134._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o william_n johnson_n num._n 134._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a think_v you_o that_o flavianus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o frame_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o then_o esteem_v itself_o the_o high_a congregationall_a tribunal_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o a_o particular_a council_n of_o some_o few_o bishop_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o be_v a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n mr_n baxter_n num._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n william_n johnson_n num._n 135._o but_o make_v that_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n either_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v the_o question_n here_o if_o it_o do_v than_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o lest_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la above_o a_o general_a council_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n how_o will_v your_o brethren_n like_o that_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 136._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 136._o but_o withal_o you_o must_v suppose_v they_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o of_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o prudence_n as_o flavianus_n sure_o be_v and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o appeal_v from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o a_o particular_a or_o to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o patriarchal_a authority_n as_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o above_o a_o general_a council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 137._o and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v william_n johnson_n num._n 137._o but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a even_o he_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convene_v whole_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o have_v thing_n be_v carry_v just_o and_o canonical_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n at_o least_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o three_o of_o they_o and_o why_o a_o particular_a council_n gather_v by_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a patriarch_n as_o be_v that_o in_o italy_n shall_v be_v a_o high_a tribunal_n than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o three_o be_v present_a i_o can_v see_v nor_o i_o suppose_v you_o neither_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 138._o in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o sea_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o sea_n william_n johnson_n num._n 138._o but_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a canonical_a appeal_n make_v in_o and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n to_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o his_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v make_v here_o from_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o antiquity_n in_o your_o next_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 139._o add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n &_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n william_n johnson_n num._n 139._o all_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n though_o flavian_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o half_a neither_o for_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v or_o need_v to_o say_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o man_n at_o least_o and_o a_o good_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v your_o former_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n you_o never_o see_v any_o one_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n universal_a monarchy_n or_o vice-christs-ship_n now_o this_o be_v all_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o my_o instance_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o what_o you_o add_v that_o this_o appeal_n have_v be_v address_v to_o simplicius_n by_o flavianus_n argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o simplicius_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n will_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o consider_v person_n as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v by_o a_o young_a judge_n at_o the_o assize_n shall_v appeal_v to_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a among_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o will_v take_v place_n of_o the_o other_o in_o parliament_n chap._n ii_o argument_n theodoret_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n st._n leo_n numb_a 140._o mr._n baxter_n crown_v his_o argument_n before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o be_v theodoret_n seek_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n num._n 143._o the_o council_n give_v no_o new_a judgement_n of_o leo._n num._n 145._o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o general_a council_n it_o follow_v he_o have_v power_n also_o over_o extra-imperiall_a church_n the_o sardican_a council_n right_o cite_v but_o not_o full_o english_v i_o num._n 150._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o sardican_a council_n be_v num._n 151._o the_o sardican_a council_n falsify_v and_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n num._n 153._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o perpetual_a force_n in_o the_o church_n num._n 164._o st._n peter_n unsaint_v by_o mr._n baxter_n ibid._n his_o disrespect_n to_o general_n council_n num._n 165._o ibid._n the_o sardican_a canon_n give_v not_o but_o presuppose_v a_o suprâ—â—am_n power_n in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 140._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o now_o changeable_a as_o i_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o by_o the_o slack_n of_o the_o primacy_n at_o last_o in_o gregory_n day_n on_o constantinople_n itself_o who_o pretence_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a late_a institution_n william_n johnson_n num._n 140._o these_o authority_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o your_o second_o part_n where_o you_o urge_v they_o at_o large_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n something_o be_v say_v already_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 141._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v so_o of_o it_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o leo_n day_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o ever_o judge_v otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o in_o flavianus_n day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o as_o leo_n and_o business_n do_v about_o 149._o this_o argument_n i_o here_o set_v against_o all_o your_o instance_n at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a william_n johnson_n num._n
no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n save_o that_o false_a one_o of_o the_o arian_n fraudent_o give_v out_o for_o the_o true_a one_o of_o sardica_n now_o if_o st_n augustine_n the_o light_n not_o only_o of_o africa_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o donatist_n what_o need_v you_o wonder_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o african_a father_n write_v they_o find_v not_o the_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o sardican_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o very_a canon_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o african_a church_n within_o very_a few_o year_n after_o this_o african_a council_n both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n africanâ—â—s_n s._n leo._n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n africanâ—â—s_n where_o as_o st._n leo_n witness_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o he_o who_o succeed_v within_o eight_o year_n of_o celestine_n and_o his_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o insert_v these_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n into_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o africa_n for_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthag_n not_o long_o after_o st._n august_n and_o contemporanean_a with_o st._n fulgentius_n 60._o fulg._n ferrand_n in_o breviar_n can_n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o have_v register_v they_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o rest_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 152._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n oriental_a bishop_n mere_o in_o that_o strait_a to_o save_v they_o and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arian_n william_n johnson_n num._n 152._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o strait_a why_o be_v it_o many_o year_n after_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o africa_n as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o practise_v to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o before_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o strait_a name_n any_o one_o clasick_a author_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o can_v who_o say_v so_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n though_o occasion_v by_o several_a accident_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o perpetual_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o they_o be_v either_o repeal_v by_o some_o authority_n equal_a to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o some_o manifest_a action_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o provisionary_a for_o a_o time_n prove_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o intend_v they_o only_o to_o be_v obligatory_a only_o for_o that_o strait_a and_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o infringe_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n by_o say_v they_o be_v in_o aid_n upon_o such_o a_o strait_a as_o all_o be_v make_v by_o some_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o after_o that_o occasion_n be_v past_a but_o what_o if_o in_o effect_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o straight_o more_o or_o less_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n image_n breaker_n &_o other_o persecute_v catholic_n bishop_n as_o wrongful_o as_o do_v the_o arian_n why_o then_o be_v this_o canon_n not_o to_o remain_v necessary_a after_o that_o strait_a of_o the_o arian_n opposition_n i_o see_v the_o strait_n be_v you_o be_v much_o pinch_v for_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o strait_a as_o this_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 153._o the_o arian_n withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n be_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o excommunicate_v julius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o other_o occidental_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o oriental_a athanasius_n himself_o be_v a_o chief_n man_n in_o the_o council_n and_o have_v before_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o julius_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o desire_v this_o safety_n to_o their_o church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 153._o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v moral_o certain_a even_o after_o this_o strait_n be_v past_a that_o as_o before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v or_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a either_o many_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v by_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o appeal_n so_o in_o all_o future_a time_n more_o or_o less_o such_o occasion_n will_v happen_v as_o continual_a experience_n ever_o since_o have_v teach_v as_o they_o have_v happen_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a canon_n shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n or_o remedy_n against_o perpetual_a danger_n equal_a or_o like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n this_o ground_n of_o you_o will_v have_v stand_v our_o late_a republican_n in_o good_a stead_n who_o may_v have_v cancel_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n with_o you_o that_o they_o be_v enact_v first_o upon_o some_o strait_a or_o other_o which_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o any_o way_n obligatory_a see_v you_o not_o what_o foundation_n you_o lay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 154._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o grant_v now_o by_o this_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o ancient_a thing_n william_n johnson_n num._n 154._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o prelate_n be_v before_o this_o council_n for_o otherwise_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n or_o will_v their_o appeal_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o those_o holy_a bishop_n or_o approve_v in_o general_a council_n or_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o restauration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourself_o confess_v here_o be_v do_v before_o this_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 155._o note_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a william_n johnson_n num._n 155._o therefore_o whence_o deduce_v you_o that_o to_o prove_v first_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o infer_v your_o conclusion_n may_v not_o the_o church_n order_n that_o divine_a law_n and_o instituton_n be_v observe_v and_o be_v they_o therefore_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v at_o easter_n be_v therefore_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o divine_a right_n true_a it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o execute_v divine_a command_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o council_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v still_o divine_a show_v by_o any_o word_n in_o those_o canon_n that_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 156._o note_v that_o yet_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o this_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v by_o council_n and_o practise_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v william_n johnson_n num._n 156._o when_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 157._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o antecedent_n govern_v power_n that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o more_o for_o their_o present_a security_n they_o give_v thus_o much_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v their_o bishop_n william_n johnson_n num._n 157._o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o discover_v so_o bad_a a_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o these_o expression_n demonstrate_v why_o give_v you_o not_o the_o title_n of_o st._n to_o he_o to_o who_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n as_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v give_v it_o they_o call_v he_o say_v you_o st._n peter_n and_o you_o unsaint_n he_o &_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o council_n plain_z peter_z why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o unquestioned_a certainty_n by_o this_o reverend_a learned_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o impose_v you_o upon_o
this_o holy_a council_n that_o they_o have_v prefer_v their_o own_o security_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o be_o real_o strike_v with_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lucian_n in_o you_o i_o have_v deny_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o canon_n they_o only_o determine_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o presuppose_a power_n by_o who_o and_o when_o if_o a_o order_n be_v make_v in_o parliament_n that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o other_o in_o inferior_a court_n shall_v have_v recourse_n by_o appeal_n to_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_n justices_z do_v that_o parlianent_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n create_v or_o institute_v the_o lord_n chief_n justice_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a it_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o chief_n justice_n precedent_o to_o that_o order_n and_o only_o ordain_v that_o other_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n they_o mention_v of_o redress_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o judge_n for_o the_o canon_n say_v nothing_o of_o any_o council_n join_v to_o he_o nor_o name_v any_o other_o judge_n save_v the_o pope_n when_o a_o judge_n sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o assize_n though_o the_o bench_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o justice_n who_o inform_v and_o assist_v yet_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o judge_n thus_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o call_v some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o for_o his_o better_a information_n and_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o judgement_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o the_o restauration_n be_v ascribe_v as_o do_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o frame_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o case_n propound_v not_o in_o a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o legal_a power_n in_o grant_v the_o restauration_n how_o expect_v you_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o your_o death_n when_o you_o slight_a so_o much_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o and_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o fear_n 12._o socrat._v eccl_n histor_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o zozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o that_o you_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o god_n holy_a church_n but_o to_o show_v how_o far_o you_o fall_v from_o truth_n in_o say_v those_o canon_n acknowledge_v no_o antecedent_n govern_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o of_o they_o where_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n prudence_n to_o accept_v of_o what_o appeal_v he_o think_v fit_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o send_v legate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n as_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o have_v they_o confer_v this_o power_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o act_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v procee_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o injunction_n nor_o left_a matter_n to_o his_o disposition_n but_o order_v he_o by_o they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v mr._n baxter_n num._n 158._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v alone_o that_o they_o give_v but_o of_o cause_v the_o re-examination_n of_o cause_n by_o the_o council_n and_o add_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o the_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o put_n of_o another_o into_o the_o place_n forbear_v till_o it_o be_v do_v william_n johnson_n num._n 158._o but_o do_v not_o the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n give_v express_v order_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o pronounce_v the_o last_o juridical_a sentence_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n free_a election_n either_o to_o refer_v the_o far_a examination_n to_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o send_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n can_v there_o be_v more_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n than_o these_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n only_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o these_o canon_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n where_o those_o examination_n make_v if_o none_o be_v empower_v to_o pass_v judgement_n after_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v now_o see_v the_o canon_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o no_o other_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o council_n then_o the_o council_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judgeing_a to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o joint_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o he_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 159._o and_o i_o hope_v still_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o council_n be_v no_o bishop_n without_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v now_o give_v not_o a_o roll_a but_o a_o save_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v there_o express_v this_o have_v be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n blame_v i_o not_o to_o call_v on_o you_o to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n william_n johnson_n num._n 159._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v also_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o these_o exception_n and_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o bishop_n from_o the_o three_o arabia_n be_v present_v in_o this_o council_n all_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a world_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a government_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n univocal_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o st._n prosper_n and_o st._n leo._n mr._n baxter_n num._n 160._o there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o appeal_n to_o constantinople_n that_o never_o claim_v as_o vice-christ-ship_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n 160._o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o say_v so_o but_o your_o word_n with_o i_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o proof_n not_o the_o bare_a say_n i_o expect_v here_o non_fw-fr proof_n 17._o chap._n iii_o argument_n st._n basil._n numb_a 160._o mr._n baxter_n in_o lieu_n of_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n objection_n treat_v other_o matter_n to_o draw_v his_o reader_n from_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n num._n 161._o whether_o mr._n baxter_n or_o his_o adversary_n say_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o num._n 162._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n about_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n mr._n baxter_n strange_a confidence_n in_o both_o these_o authority_n num._n 163._o mr._n baxter_n fly_v to_o heretic_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n ibid._n what_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o antiochian_a church_n ibid._n mr._n baxter_n clip_v off_o the_o chief_n part_n from_o juvenal_n word_n num._n 164._o st._n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n num._n 166._o mr._n baxter_n recurr_v again_o to_o the_o criminal_a proceeding_n of_o heretic_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n ibid._n he_o mince_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n to_o lessen_v the_o pope_n authority_n num._n 168._o whether_o blondel_n whitaker_n and_o field_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v a_o rancid_a instance_n num._n 171._o what_o st._n basil_n say_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n num._n 172.173.174_o many_o non_fw-la proof_n heap_v up_o together_o by_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 179._o he_o fly_v again_o to_o patronize_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o crime_n of_o heretic_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 161._o the_o sixth_o instance_n out_o of_o basil_n 74_o epistle_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v suppress_v if_o ever_o you_o have_v
priestly_a power_n from_o he_o by_o his_o disposition_n etc._n etc._n your_o strange_a confidence_n in_o outface_v two_o so_o manifest_a authority_n will_v neither_o credit_v your_o cause_n nor_o yourself_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 164._o indeed_o your_o annotator_n in_o sess_v 6._o mention_n some_o word_n of_o juvenal_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v regard_v the_o roman_a legate_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o his_o church_n de_fw-fr direct_v by_o that_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o those_o word_n corruption_n william_n johnson_n num._n 164._o my_o citation_n mention_n neither_o john_n appeal_n nor_o juvenal_n denunciation_n but_o the_o ephesine_n council_n letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n wherein_o they_o reserve_v the_o last_o judgement_n concern_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o celestine_n yet_o sure_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v from_o general_a council_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o juvenal_n denunciation_n against_o john_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v but_o judge_v also_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o custom_n as_o you_o bare_o term_v it_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordination_n ut_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la 4._o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentenc_n in_o hierom._n alex_n disput_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la region_fw-la sub_fw-la urbe_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o antiqua_fw-la traditione_n say_v juvenal_n antiochena_fw-la sedes_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la a_o romana_fw-la dirigeretur_fw-la judicareturque_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o historian_n but_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o council_n and_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o they_o be_v clear_o witness_v the_o perpetual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o other_o sea_n by_o a_o argument_n a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la mr._n baxter_n num._n 165._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v and_o subscribe_v before_o the_o roman_a legate_n even_o to_o the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 2._o cap_n 23._o &_o passim_fw-la william_n johnson_n num._n 165._o it_o be_v know_v also_o he_o be_v pope_n celestine_n 34._o celest._n ep._n 3._o theod._n bâ—â—alsoin_fw-fr photius_n tit._n c._n 1._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o legate_n in_o ordinary_a &_o therefore_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v first_o as_o be_v constitute_v by_o celestine_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o nestorius_n in_o token_n of_o which_o he_o wear_v the_o pall_n in_o celebration_n of_o mass_n send_v he_o from_o celestine_n in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 166._o but_o if_o your_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o pope_n can_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o how_o why_o by_o excommunicate_v he_o true_a if_o he_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v by_o pronounce_v he_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o avoid_v he_o william_n johnson_n num._n 166._o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o acatius_n punish_v by_o felix_n and_o this_o instance_n itself_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o avoid_v he_o but_o of_o depose_v he_o also_o from_o his_o priestly_a office_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 167._o and_o thus_o may_v another_o bishop_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v john_n by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a seat_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o so_o may_v other_o william_n johnson_n num._n 167._o what_o bishop_n be_v those_o john_n of_o antioch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n why_o name_v you_o they_o not_o none_o but_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la with_o john_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n name_v any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_a and_o account_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o felonious_a hand_n against_o pope_n leo_n in_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o but_o show_v i_o also_o that_o ever_o any_o inferior_a or_o equal_a prelate_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o of_o high_a or_o equal_a dignity_n who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n and_o then_o show_v who_o in_o those_o day_n condemn_v pope_n celestine_n for_o punish_v and_o sentence_a nestorius_n or_o john_n of_o antioch_n you_o mince_v all_o you_o can_v to_o depress_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o exhort_v all_o other_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a diocese_n to_o avoid_v a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n flock_n in_o your_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n command_v with_o threat_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o none_o shall_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o it_o so_o my_o instance_n above_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o acatius_n or_o whence_o learn_v you_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o pronounce_v one_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o no_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o produce_v your_o authority_n or_o reject_v your_o novelty_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 198._o 16._o non_fw-fr proof_n 15._o non_fw-la proof_n 16._o your_o nine_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o application_n that_o the_o arian_n and_o athanasius_n make_v to_o julius_n ex_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la epist._n julius_n in_o litt._n ad_fw-la arian_n apud_fw-la athan_n apol._n 1._o p._n 753._o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o athan._n apol._n zozom_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o reply_v i_o marvel_v you_o urge_v such_o rancid_a instance_n to_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o answer_v william_n johnson_n num._n 168._o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o to_o hear_v you_o speak_v so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v without_o give_v reason_n for_o your_o confidence_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o if_o you_o call_v a_o instance_n rancid_a all_o the_o world_n must_v without_o scruple_n believe_v it_o because_o you_o call_v it_o so_o if_o you_o say_v that_o have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v account_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o oracle_n think_v you_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v move_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o laughter_n by_o such_o non_fw-la proof_n will_v any_o rational_a person_n yield_v to_o you_o both_o the_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o party_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 169._o i_o refer_v you_o to_o blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 14.15_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif_n p._n 150_o &_o passim_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o etc._n etc._n william_n johnson_n num._n 169._o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n you_o and_o no_o answer_n of_o your_o own_o worth_n the_o mention_v when_o you_o send_v i_o to_o blondel_n whitaker_n and_o field_n for_o a_o answer_n true_o sir_n i_o have_v my_o hand_n too_o full_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o needless_a message_n yet_o have_v i_o undertake_v they_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n for_o whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v de_fw-fr roman_n pontifice_fw-la p._n 150._o have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o these_o instance_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o other_o citation_n of_o passim_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v you_o know_v not_o where_o and_o thereby_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v such_o citation_n fit_a among_o scholar_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n blondel_n first_o trifle_n in_o time_n figure_n word_n translation_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o then_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o feign_v julius_n to_o have_v be_v free_o choose_v as_o a_o arbitrator_n for_o that_o sole_a time_n and_o occasion_n by_o the_o arian_n legate_n as_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o bishop_n not_o consider_v that_o arbitrator_n must_v be_v equal_o choose_v
be_v the_o universal_a governor_n because_o at_o nice_a and_o other_o council_n they_o sit_v before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o his_o legate_n have_v no_o place_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a think_v you_o o_o unfaithful_a partiality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-fr proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 220._o o_o you_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v you_o do_v what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v do_v it_o till_o i_o see_v you_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o say_v and_o do_v your_o groundless_a exclamation_n i_o regard_v not_o it_o be_v not_o partiality_n what_o you_o call_v so_o nor_o what_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o in_o your_o next_o to_o be_v partiality_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 221._o you_o say_v they_o prohibit_v dioscorus_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o order_n reply_v 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o alike_o any_o accuser_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o synod_n may_v require_v that_o the_o accuse_v may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n till_o he_o be_v try_v fallacy_n 12._o william_n johnson_n num._n 221._o your_o reply_n be_v fallacious_a procee_n ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la 3._o p._n 150._o see_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o my_o p._n 54._o con_fw-mi chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n order_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o council_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a require_v but_o a_o strict_a command_n and_o injunction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 222.2_o but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o leo_n legate_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o that_o the_o gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_fw-la require_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v tiâ—â—_n eusebius_n episcop_n dorylaei_n have_v read_v his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n binius_fw-la act._n 1._o pag._n 5._o fallacy_n 13._o william_n johnson_n num._n 222._o no_o real_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o i_o think_v you_o neither_o you_o commit_v a_o other_o fallacy_n by_o a_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la the_o judices_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o complaint_n read_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n epis._n dorylaei_n be_v not_o put_v as_o a_o remora_fw-la to_o dioscorus_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o order_n to_o he_o and_o other_o public_a condemnation_n which_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o action_n so_o skilful_a be_v you_o in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o make_v not_o yourself_o seem_v more_o unskilful_a than_o you_o be_v to_o say_v something_o which_o may_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o dioscorus_n be_v prohibit_v upon_o st._n leo_n order_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v the_o chief_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o himself_o from_o have_v a_o episcopal_a vote_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n upon_o like_a ground_n to_o remove_v any_o other_o inferior_a patriarch_n or_o prelate_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n allege_v by_o you_o that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o sole_a empire_n and_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v many_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o limitation_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 223._o you_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reply_n 1._o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o that_o but_o in_o the_o empire_n william_n johnson_n num._n 223._o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n no_o more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o churhe_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v in_o your_o new_a theology_n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a authority_n over_o they_o see_v you_o not_o in_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v put_v shall_v some_o new_a sabellian_n or_o câ—â—rinthian_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_n person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n before_o all_o other_o but_o without_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o catholic_n shall_v labour_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v authority_n from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n coloss._n 1.18_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sabellian_n have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o you_o shall_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v here_o to_o i_o what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n caput_n be_v but_o membrum_fw-la principale_n head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o not_o make_v pretty_a work_n with_o scripture_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o novellist_n to_o elude_v no_o less_o you_o than_o our_o proof_n for_o christ_n supreme_a government_n over_o his_o church_n but_o i_o see_v you_o care_v not_o who_o you_o hurt_v so_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v the_o present_a stroke_n nay_o you_o have_v deliver_v here_o a_o precious_a doctrine_n no_o less_o for_o your_o she_o citizen_n at_o london_n than_o your_o good_a wife_n of_o kidderminster_n for_o when_o their_o husbond_n teach_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o will_v have_v a_o answer_n ready_a at_o their_o finger_n end_n from_o your_o doctrine_n here_o that_o that_o head_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o place_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n nay_o you_o have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n also_o for_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n of_o its_o head_n in_o give_v ground_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n over_o it_o in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o have_v you_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n you_o may_v have_v discover_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v not_o the_o bare_a precedency_n in_o place_n but_o sovereignty_n in_o authority_n for_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o corroborate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o prohibit_v the_o sit_v of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n leo_n order_n and_o you_o be_v press_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n for_o omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v non_fw-la omnium_fw-la not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n thus_o you_o can_v make_v all_o some_z and_o the_o whole_a a_o sole_a part_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o menandrian_o etc._n etc._n who_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v press_v they_o john_n 1.2_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v thar_z be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n not_o of_o body_n but_o of_o spirit_n only_o be_v you_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o dispute_v in_o matter_n concern_v conscience_n and_o salvation_n when_o rather_o than_o not_o reply_v to_o what_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v answer_v you_o will_v quite_o destroy_v the_o word_n oppose_v to_o you_o by_o your_o gloss_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o these_o desperate_a intrigue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n
enough_o look_v into_o that_o action_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 253._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o william_n johnson_n num._n 253._o because_o juvenal_n be_v a_o know_a catholic_a bishop_n alii_fw-la liberat._v in_o brev_n c._n 4._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o c._n 21._o act_n ephes._n tom._n 3._o c._n 1._o evag._n c._n 5._o &_o alii_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o complice_n be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n restorer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o open_a schismatic_n celebrate_v a_o conventicle_n against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 254._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o non-proof_n 24._o william_n johnson_n num._n 254._o yes_o sure_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o non-proof_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n mean_v you_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n censure_v of_o other_o a_o particular_a that_o can_v have_v no_o juridical_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 255._o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v non-proof_n william_n johnson_n num._n 255._o still_o more_o non-proof_n why_o be_v it_o express_o contrary_a why_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n i_o have_v explicate_v that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n above_o and_o make_v it_o consonant_n to_o these_o word_n of_o juvenal_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o uncanonicalness_n and_o illegality_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o at_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v one_o instance_n here_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o patriarch_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o slight_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o grant_v in_o one_o session_n to_o approve_v of_o juvenal_n say_n and_o in_o another_o to_o contradict_v they_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 256._o yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a non-proof_n 25._o william_n johnson_n num._n 256._o some_o which_o some_o why_o say_v you_o some_o and_o name_n none_o nor_o prove_v any_o still_o more_o and_o more_o non-proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 257._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 257._o your_o burden_n must_v still_o bear_v up_o the_o song_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o show_v some_o solid_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n have_v rather_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n then_o over_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n and_o you_o say_v something_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 258._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a.d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n '_o s_o name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o 1_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o 2_o leo_n then_o the_o emperor_n original_a 13._o non-proof_n more_o note_v in_o figure_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o 4_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v be_v not_o the_o least_o intitation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o 6_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n 7_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o 8_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o 9_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n 6._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o your_o assertion_n that_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v all_o that_o you_o translate_v in_o your_o comment_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n and_o that_o roman_a council_n be_v call_v universal_a when_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n 10_o be_v oft_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n valentinian_n have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n who_o yet_o interpose_v his_o authority_n there_o neque_fw-la praeter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la illicitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la ubique_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v the_o university_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o precept_n to_o 7._o and_o for_o that_o annex_v that_o without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n through_o france_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n i_o answ_v no_o wonder_n for_o france_n be_v part_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v confirm_v his_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o synod_n without_o new_a letter_n to_o do_v much_o but_o yet_o it_o 11_o seem_v that_o the_o rise_a power_n need_v this_o extraordinary_a secular_a help_n hilary_n it_o seem_v with_o his_o bishop_n thought_n that_o even_o to_o his_o patriarch_n he_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o leo_n here_o by_o force_n exact_v so_o that_o your_o high_a witness_n leo_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o valentinian_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n with_o a_o swell_a power_n in_o the_o roman_a universality_n but_o they_o never_o 12_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o seem_v by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o 13_o attempt_n this_o never_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n william_n johnson_n num._n 258._o in_o this_o paragraph_n you_o
have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o baker_n dozen_o of_o non_fw-la proof_n i_o have_v note_v they_o by_o figure_n in_o your_o text_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v answer_v till_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o proof_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o import_v little_a whether_o theodosius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o no_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o my_o text_n p._n 59.60.61_o second_o your_o proof_n from_o justinian_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o my_o observation_n make_v upon_o p._n 174._o of_o your_o key_n only_o i_o see_v you_o have_v mend_v your_o citation_n and_o put_v lib._n in_o place_n of_o lege_fw-la 3._o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v my_o fiction_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n may_v not_o a_o medium_n be_v give_v betwixt_o those_o two_o extreme_n what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o valentinian_o word_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o his_o word_n nor_o my_o fiction_n but_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v manifest_a for_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n sure_a why_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n confer_v a_o primacy_n rather_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v save_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v that_o succession_n or_o nothing_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o because_o st._n peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyre_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v and_o by_o honour_a you_o must_v mean_v as_o hosius_n cite_v by_o you_o here_o and_o valentinian_n do_v in_o the_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o can_v subsist_v for_o st._n paul_n preach_v last_o at_o rome_n also_o be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o yet_o no_o author_n say_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v found_v in_o st._n paul_n merit_n now_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o save_o that_o which_o i_o give_v viz_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succeed_v not_o to_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n because_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o antioch_n avail_v nothing_o for_o he_o have_v desert_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o transfer_v his_o seat_n to_o rome_n be_v he_o die_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a successor_n there_o for_o by_o tranfer_v his_o see_v to_o rome_n he_o transfer_v the_o dignity_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a crown_n as_o valentinian_n say_v there_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o antioch_n and_o by_o die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v it_o there_o to_o his_o successor_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o be_v other_o bishop_n but_o no_o successor_n to_o his_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n live_v it_o can_v not_o descend_v upon_o any_o other_o four_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o establishment_n of_o rome_n primacy_n to_o those_o three_o st._n peter_n the_o city_n and_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o prefix_n it_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inviolabiter_n custodita_fw-la since_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o nothing_o of_o great_a concern_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n have_v confer_v that_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v for_o before_o the_o synod_n which_o give_v it_o which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o re-surrection_a of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v observe_v see_v therefore_o they_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o in_o be_v before_o those_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v now_o how_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n concur_v to_o this_o primacy_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v whence_o appear_v the_o loud_a untruth_n which_o you_o pronounce_v n._n 4._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o st._n peter_n day_n since_o you_o use_v not_o to_o read_v over_o the_o text_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o signify_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la observata_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v hitherto_o inviolable_o observe_v what_o signify_v hitherto_o but_o from_o st._n peter_n time_n to_o his_o your_o guess_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n as_o aim_v at_o by_o valentinian_n though_o say_v you_o it_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v number_v among_o your_o non-proof_n be_v a_o pure_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n he_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o of_o nice_n which_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o that_o holy_a council_n give_v it_o not_o as_o you_o surmise_v but_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v always_o due_a to_o that_o see_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o you_o say_v next_o that_o leo_n dare_v not_o pretend_v divine_a right_a and_o institution_n nor_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o very_a synod_n to_o which_o leo_n allude_v warrant_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v always_o possession_n of_o it_o semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o must_v have_v come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v semper_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v not_o be_v due_a to_o it_o when_o you_o say_v next_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n universitas_fw-la the_o whole_a visible_a church_n you_o wrong_v i_o for_o i_o translate_v it_o universality_n see_v pag._n 59_o and_o when_o i_o name_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n p._n 60._o i_o make_v no_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n but_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o what_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o roman_a universality_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sole_a roman_a empire_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o extra-imperial_a church_n communicate_v with_o they_o be_v call_v ancient_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o prove_v you_o that_o if_o as_o unite_v with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v now_o to_o show_v that_o valentinian_n mean_v by_o universality_n not_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o he_o join_v to_o universality_n ubique_fw-la for_o than_o say_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v keep_v every_o where_o when_o the_o whole_a universality_n acknowledge_v their_o governor_n but_o certain_o valentinian_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v there_o be_v then_o many_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 414._o that_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o valentinian_n enact_v this_o law_n spain_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v valentinian_n think_v you_o ignorant_a of_o that_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o real_o know_v not_o any_o roman_a universality_n ecclesiastical_a in_o your_o precisive_a and_o exclusive_a sense_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o council_n ancient_o style_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a where_o no_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o one_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v present_a and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o
pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o as_o between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n so_o between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v contention_n for_o preeminency_n but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v before_o york_n or_o rome_n before_o constantinople_n that_o will_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n william_n johnson_n num._n 278._o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o place_n and_o precedency_n but_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o york_n and_o withal_o above_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n which_o be_v ancient_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n vineyard_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n and_o they_o his_o profess_a child_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o as_o part_n subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o these_o in_o the_o empire_n because_o his_o authority_n reach_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o no_o far_o than_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v be_v over_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n within_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v canterbury_n to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o preeminence_n give_v he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v you_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n with_o such_o empty_a show_n as_o these_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o this_o very_a argument_n have_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o one_o man_n but_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v term_v confidence_n or_o impudence_n i_o leave_v to_o judgement_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 279._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v one_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n 3._o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n william_n johnson_n num._n 279._o you_o forget_v and_o have_v proceed_v in_o that_o act_n of_o oblivion_n through_o your_o whole_a reply_n that_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o instance_n no_o more_o then_o to_o prove_v against_o your_o bold_a assertion_n that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o 500_o and_o 400_o year_n there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o who_o testify_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n institution_n though_o therefore_o my_o proof_n have_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o who_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 400_o they_o have_v be_v of_o force_n against_o you_o but_o you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n stephen_n contemporary_a with_o st._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o of_o my_o chief_n instance_n prove_v v._o g._n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o descend_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o future_a age_n mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 380._o and_o much_o less_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n william_n johnson_n num._n 380._o whether_o i_o have_v or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 381._o and_o yet_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v this_o primacy_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o order_n william_n johnson_n num._n 381._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n ever_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v and_o not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v some_o governor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ephes._n 4._o v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o governor_n there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o visible_a government_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v schism_n be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n preserve_v as_o optatus_n cite_v hereafter_o affirm_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la nor_o will_v a_o visible_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 382._o so_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v your_o cause_n in_o shameful_a nakedness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o william_n johnson_n n._n 382._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o such_o eye_n as_o you_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v either_o discover_v not_o or_o mis-saw_a the_o face_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o all_o open_a and_o right_o sight_v eye_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v see_v my_o cause_n so_o invest_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o reply_v that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o shame_n to_o appear_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o its_o justification_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 383._o in_o the_o end_n you_o return_v to_o term_n to_o what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o word_n christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n of_o which_o popery_n be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o pride_n be_v william_n johnson_n num._n 383._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o this_o answer_n relate_v to_o my_o explication_n as_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 64._o your_o edit_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o for_o what_o though_o popery_n as_o you_o conceit_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o christianity_n then_o pride_n be_v yet_o if_o a_o papist_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v univocal_o a_o christian._n will_v you_o say_v that_o because_o pride_n be_v none_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n therefore_o no_o proud_a man_n hold_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v you_o add_v this_o clause_n of_o pride_n and_o popery_n when_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o abstractive_a term_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o particular_n now_o you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n about_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o univocal_a christian_a you_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o a_o univocal_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o through_o this_o whole_a answer_n you_o never_o give_v he_o either_o a_o distinct_a catalogue_n of_o essential_o or_o prescribe_v any_o direct_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 384._o about_o the_o word_n monarch_n in_o good_a sadness_n do_v you_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o you_o do_v deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n not_o that_o he_o be_v imperious_a not_o that_o he_o be_v sole_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v either_o you_o or_o we_o know_v what_o you_o hold_v or_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o the_o next_o word_n show_v the_o difference_n as_o temporal_a king_n but_o this_o say_v not_o a_o word_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o temporal_a king_n william_n johnson_n 384._o you_o be_v real_o a_o strange_a man_n to_o deal_v withal_o can_v any_o one_o speak_v more_o
you_o write_v thus_o confident_o upon_o mere_a phantasm_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o misconceit_n of_o your_o adversary_n word_n and_o sure_a your_o light_n must_v be_v very_o dim_a which_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a but_o you_o have_v involve_v in_o the_o ensue_a paragraph_n another_o incongruity_n you_o say_v the_o the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o nominate_v a_o high_a and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n whereby_o one_o will_v take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n then_o be_v like_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o you_o take_v these_o two_o with_o a_o three_o i_o say_v the_o title_n of_o vice-christ_n be_v never_o give_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a authoritative_a attribution_n and_o acceptation_n of_o such_o title_n usual_o and_o public_o exercise_v by_o our_o pope_n not_o of_o a_o rethorical_a expression_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o a_o negative_a silence_n by_o some_o particular_a pope_n in_o not_o contradict_v or_o tacit_o accept_v such_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n as_o speak_v in_o particular_a but_o of_o our_o pope_n take_v they_o collective_o as_o assent_v to_o and_o use_v such_o title_n now_o you_o answer_v by_o a_o fallacy_n proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v this_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n therefore_o all_o sensible_a creature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n you_o discourse_v thus_o some_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v give_v and_o some_o particular_a pope_n negative_o accept_v of_o such_o rethorical_a or_o not_o legal_a expression_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o your_o subsequent_a proof_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 398._o be_v it_o not_o more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a i_o will_v cite_v you_o the_o word_n vice-christi_a &_o vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o of_o pope_n and_o multitude_n of_o writer_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a the_o vice-god_n be_v a_o title_n that_o they_o have_v not_o think_v insolent_a or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v you_o have_v my_o proof_n pardon_v it_o then_o for_o prove_v your_o pen_n so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n william_n johnson_n num._n 398._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o transition_n and_o so_o require_v no_o answer_n the_o second_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o before_o go_v paragraph_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 399._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n say_v cont._n pragmat_n sanct_a monitor_fw-la binius_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decres_fw-la be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decres_fw-la when_o they_o be_v abuse_v here_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n itself_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n william_n johnson_n num._n 399._o in_o this_o proof_n be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n if_o it_o be_v show_v it_o in_o your_o next_o every_o prince_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o assume_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la in_o passagio_fw-la sive_fw-la bulla_n contra_fw-la turcos_n send_v to_o philip_n palatine_n elector_n 1481._o in_o breheri_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 162._o vol._n 2._o say_v vniversos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o undeserving_a here_o be_v a_o vice-god_n hold_v his_o place_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o god_n stead_n note_n vide_fw-la in_o margin_n here_o be_v neither_o etc._n etc._n william_n johnson_n num._n 400._o here_o be_v be_v neither_o vice-christ_n nor_o vice-god_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n command_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o you_o now_o confound_v vice-dei_a and_o vice-deus_a as_o you_o do_v before_o vice-christi_a and_o vice-christus_a mr._n baxter_n num._n 400._o i_o know_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n god_n ambassador_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v man_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o to_o a_o narrow_a and_o limit_a embassage_n not_o that_o they_o hold_v god_n place_n on_o earth_n as_o ruler_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n william_n johnson_n num._n 401._o this_o answer_n of_o you_o overthrow_v your_o argument_n and_o show_v evident_o that_o every_o lawful_a governor_n temporal_a or_o spititual_a be_v vice-dei_a or_o vice-christi_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o govern_v other_o i_o give_v also_o a_o limit_a embassage_n or_o vice-government_n to_o our_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o far_o then_o in_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o condemn_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o part_n receive_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v not_o this_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o much_o where_o he_o name_v no_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n god_n by_o they_o exhort_v the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v not_o every_o apostle_n in_o their_o canonical_a epistle_n give_v rule_n and_o command_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v they_o therefore_o vice-god_n mr._n baxter_n num._n 402._o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o say_v ibid._n pag._n 163._o sola_fw-la superest_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la sedes_fw-la utique_fw-la immaculati_fw-la agni_fw-la sedes_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n praedictas_fw-la patriarchale_n genuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la filiae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gremio_fw-la residebant_fw-la &_o in_o circuitu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la famulae_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la adsistebant_fw-la obsequio_fw-la that_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v the_o seat_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n this_o do_v before_o beget_v the_o foresay_a patriarchal_a church_n notorious_a falsehood_n which_o rest_v as_o daughter_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o as_o servant_n stand_v about_o in_o her_o obedience_n william_n johnson_n num._n 402._o why_o shall_v your_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o so_o subject_a to_o quake_v upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n read_v you_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o immaculate_a lamb_n therefore_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o chief_n priest_n of_o god_n church_n reside_v there_o mr._n baxter_n num._n 403._o here_o you_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o rome_n beget_v they_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o except_o constantinople_n and_o neither_o make_a christian_n nor_o patriarch_n by_o it_o and_o that_o rome_n now_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n
such_o as_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o esteem_v universal_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o actual_a disbelief_n of_o any_o point_n though_o not_o so_o generaly_a necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o every_o one_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o what_o purpose_n cite_v you_o tertul_n p._n 219._o what_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o sole_a scripture_n without_o church_n or_o tradition_n prove_v that_o or_o what_o hurt_v we_o in_o his_o other_o sentence_n c._n 8._o do_v we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o why_o make_v you_o such_o observation_n upon_o tertullia_n prescription_n p._n 220._o why_o prove_v you_o not_o your_o observation_n from_o tertul._n word_n where_o say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o essential_o extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o tertullian_n which_o destroy_v you_o have_v you_o ever_o yet_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o deny_v some_o essential_o i_o be_o sure_a tertullian_n put_v in_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o the_o eucharist_n &_o baptism_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v principal_a point_n teach_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v &_o be_v not_o our_o controversy_n about_o these_o leave_v not_o you_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o use_v you_o not_o the_o large_a field_n of_o scripture_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a how_o then_o can_v you_o turn_v yourselves_o more_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o tertullian_n than_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o you_o say_v this_o ancient_a author_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v you_o not_o confound_v your_o own_o public_a practice_n in_o persuade_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o some_o obscure_a mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n prescription_n nay_o and_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n too_o by_o pervert_v that_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n instance_n if_o you_o can_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o to_o justify_v your_o so_o many_o opposition_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o fail_v not_o with_o all_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o year_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o oppose_v those_o which_o you_o call_v supplemental_a tradition_n hold_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 19_o page_n 221._o you_o cite_v st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o note_v in_o a_o english_a parenthesis_n he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_a read_v scripture_n which_o how_o it_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o also_o not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n be_v verse_v both_o in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o he_o here_o require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o put_v a_o n._n b._n upon_o st._n augustine_n word_n mind_v your_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o he_o affirm_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o n._n b._n may_v have_v be_v well_o omit_v where_o you_o place_v it_o and_o a_o n._n b._n put_v upon_o his_o next_o follow_v word_n whereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o heed_n take_v you_o to_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v so_o pertinent_a be_v your_o collection_n draw_v from_o these_o word_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fair_a be_v you_o in_o your_o citation_n let_v a_o n._n b._n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 223_o 223._o what_o conclude_v you_o from_o st._n augustine_n word_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la which_o of_o we_o ever_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o as_o wise_a be_v your_o question_n collect_v thence_o page_n 223._o viz_o be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n 20._o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o your_o profession_n p._n 223._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o your_o particular_a profession_n in_o disbelieve_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n evidence_n your_o general_a profession_n of_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v false_a and_o nugatorie_n 21._o as_o to_o your_o discourse_n page_n 224._o tell_v we_o first_o which_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o your_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o no._n the_o rest_n be_v course_n and_o unhandsome_a better_a suit_v with_o a_o country_n ballad_n then_o with_o a_o controversy_n you_o add_v in_o good_a time_n the_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v those_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n as_o much_o out_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v they_o stay_v not_o in_o through_o any_o want_n of_o opposition_n in_o you_o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o he_o to_o who_o you_o compare_v they_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v you_o for_o then_o they_o have_v be_v all_o send_v pack_v long_o ere_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v within_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o you_o drive_v they_o no_o more_o out_o than_o you_o can_v drive_v out_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v you_o you_o must_v think_v your_o reader_n to_o be_v very_o silly_a when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n of_o late_a since_o you_o begin_v your_o new_a gospel_n 22_o page_n 225._o you_o answer_v the_o catholic_n question_n where_o your_o church_n be_v &c._n &c._n very_o profound_o what_o if_o you_o can_v neither_o tell_v where_o it_o all_o be_v nor_o half_a nor_o a_o considerable_a part_n nor_o for_o all_o age_n nor_o by_o entire_a catalogue_n can_v you_o not_o at_o least_o tell_v where_o existed_a any_o one_o though_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o immediate_o before_o your_o doctrine_n appear_v in_o germany_n show_v that_o and_o we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o at_o this_o time_n pag._n 226.227_o you_o change_v the_o term_n protestant_n church_n into_o catholic_n church_n the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o you_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v you_o this_o answer_v nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o pag._n 227._o you_o first_o say_v your_o church_n be_v in_o europe_n c._n 1._o and_o l._n 8._o you_o say_v you_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o europe_n n._n b._n 23._o page_n 227.228.229.230_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v you_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o copy_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o st._n augustine_n you_o be_v afraid_a i_o see_v to_o english_a they_o lest_o the_o vulgar_a who_o you_o chiefâ—â—ly_o lalour_n to_o please_v shall_v find_v many_o flaw_n in_o they_o intend_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o by_o those_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v nay_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o constant_o assert_v that_o intend_v you_o to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v
spread_v through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o cite_v you_o word_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o position_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n pag._n 230._o 24._o quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la ab_fw-la scripture_n sanctio_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o descent_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v design_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o this_o catholic_n church_n or_o intend_v you_o to_o evince_v that_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n existent_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v &_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o cite_v you_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v et_fw-la rursus_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la scripture_n fanctis_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la &_o unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a or_o as_o after_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o again_o whosoever_o consent_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n christ_n &_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o after_o but_o so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v find_v in_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o see_v st._n augustine_n intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o donatist_n not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n exist_v immediate_o before_o &_o in_o their_o time_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v &_o you_o separate_v from_o external_a communion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o yourself_o against_o we_o unanswerable_o confute_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n against_o i_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o key_n and_o suppress_v that_o grand_a novelty_n of_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n o_o you_o be_v a_o stout_a disputer_n be_v you_o not_o 25._o pag._n 231._o optatus_n be_v cite_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o be_v st._n augustine_n why_o distinguish_v you_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o charity_n be_v not_o it_o a_o preserve_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o superior_n be_v not_o that_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v a_o performance_n of_o a_o command_n touch_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n otherwise_o you_o must_v argue_v thus_o optatus_n say_v the_o schismatics_n be_v charitatis_fw-la desertores_fw-la non_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la desertor_n of_o charity_n not_o desertor_n of_o subjection_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v no_o spiritual_a superior_n or_o pastor_n at_o all_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o talk_v of_o unity_n cause_v by_o subjection_n to_o they_o how_o like_v you_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o admit_v it_o every_o old_a wife_n at_o kidderminster_n may_v have_v tant_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o there_o need_v no_o subjection_n to_o you_o from_o i_o more_o than_o to_o i_o from_o you_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o and_o all_o man_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o johnson_n pag._n 231._o optatus_n call_v the_o schismatics_n desertor_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o subjection_n o_o this_o be_v a_o welcome_a doctrine_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o a_o precious_a seed_n of_o rebellion_n for_o if_o no_o subjection_n but_o a_o charity_n as_o among_o equal_n be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n o_o how_o sweet_a will_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o leveller_n but_o why_o say_v you_o he_o account_v not_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v by_o i_o that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o singular_a seat_n unica_fw-la sedes_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o both_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n say_v not_o optatus_n present_o after_o those_o word_n that_o this_o unica_fw-la sedes_fw-la the_o one_o only_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v do_v ecclesiae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o dowry_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o they_o essential_a 26._o pag._n 231._o it_o be_v clear_a optatus_n mean_v by_o extra_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o word_n you_o cite_v dissentio_fw-la &_o schisma_fw-la tibi_fw-la displicuit_fw-la concordasti_fw-la cum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la communicasti_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o memoriis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la es_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dissension_n and_o schism_n have_v displease_v thou_o thou_o have_v agree_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o with_o one_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n thou_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o have_v embrace_v unity_n thus_o you_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o salve_v your_o argument_n by_o salve_v they_o yourself_o 27._o but_o why_o cite_v you_o optatus_n his_o word_n lib._n 6._o p._n 93._o in_o your_o 232._o page_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v your_o grand_a novelty_n of_o schismatic_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v he_o not_o after_o his_o description_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aquâ_fw-la vos_fw-la concisos_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o which_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o why_o have_v you_o not_o add_v this_o sentence_n to_o leave_v your_o reader_n doubtful_a whether_o optatus_n say_v these_o schismatic_n be_v or_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nothing_o sure_a than_o that_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a optatus_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o the_o full_a sentence_n declare_v optat._n lib._n 6._o itra_fw-la parm._n p._n 93._o which_o quite_o ruin_v that_o your_o novelty_n thus_o you_o save_v i_o again_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v your_o novelty_n by_o confute_v they_o yourself_o be_v you_o not_o a_o strong_a disputant_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v that_o 28._o pag._n 232._o you_o say_v first_o tertullian_n think_v it_o a_o tiresome_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o and_o before_o his_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o prescription_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v think_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n why_o then_o have_v you_o press_v so_o much_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o may_v not_o we_o reply_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v against_o those_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tiresome_a thing_n to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o prescription_n but_o these_o heretic_n say_v you_o err_v in_o fundamental_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v precise_o once_o for_o all_o which_o be_v those_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v otherwise_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o sole_a fundamental_o or_o no_o please_v also_o to_o tell_v i_o where_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o rule_n of_o prescription_n to_o such_o only_a as_o err_v in_o those_o which_o you_o will_v put_v in_o the_o number_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o sum_v it_o up_o of_o fundamental_o what_o fundamental_a point_n even_o in_o your_o account_n deny_v the_o chilliast_n or_o millenaries_n the_o nicolaitan_n the_o sacramentary_n mention_v by_o st._n ignatius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o theod._n dial._n 3._o deny_v they_o any_o article_n
mox_fw-la quanta_fw-la potentia_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excussit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la summum_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la peccata_fw-la recoluit_fw-la he_o corroborate_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a within_o the_o church_n against_o sin_n n._n b._n he_o say_v summam_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o high_a within_o the_o church_n not_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o ep_v 32._o ad_fw-la maurit_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ergo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n principi_fw-la apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatus_fw-la ei_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la universalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v with_o reason_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o have_v it_o say_v st._n gregory_n as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o of_o the_o very_a apostle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o exceed_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o no_o other_o have_v the_o same_o nor_o say_v he_o to_o any_o of_o they_o absolute_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o my_o lamb_n all_o my_o sheep_n but_o to_o he_o thus_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o include_v not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o never_o have_v challenge_v nor_o ever_o have_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o antiquity_n to_o be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.28_o signify_v a_o soliditude_n or_o anctious_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n extend_v to_o all_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o power_n or_o care_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v over_o they_o see_v you_o not_o the_o care_n not_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o you_o fancy_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o declare_v not_o by_o humane_a right_n from_o father_n or_o council_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o be_v no_o secret_a in_o st._n gregory_n day_n nor_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o many_o or_o most_o but_o to_o all_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o controvert_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o which_o you_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o that_o title_n of_o have_v care_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o one_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o second_o say_v st._n gregory_n st._n peter_n have_v but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o this_o difference_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o the_o holy_a pope_n instance_n also_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v page_n 265._o who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_a precedency_n of_o place_n but_o real_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a now_o this_o being_n st._n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v subject_v his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o his_o place_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n judge_v this_o government_n always_o necessary_a for_o his_o church_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n evince_n it_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o government_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o his_o church_n and_o see_v it_o be_v fix_v upon_o st._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n it_o must_v fall_v upon_o st._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o see_v none_o can_v claim_v that_o succession_n save_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o he_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v that_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v to_o he_o for_o st._n peter_n retain_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o all_o acknowledge_v none_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v claim_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n ergo_fw-la he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n gregory_n principle_n 46._o but_o st._n gregory_n be_v not_o only_o positive_a in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o sequel_n also_o in_o relation_n to_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n for_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la alexandrinum_n &_o anastas_n antioch_n speak_v of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o john_n of_o canstantinople_n he_o say_v thus_o idem_fw-la decessor_fw-la meus_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n directis_fw-la litteris_fw-la cassavit_fw-la that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v annul_v that_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n behold_v the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o power_n of_o that_o invalidated_a a_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o their_o patriarchate_n which_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o have_v be_v extend_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n also_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o authority_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n now_o this_o phrase_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o express_v by_o do_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n be_v again_o assert_v by_o st._n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 34._o ad_fw-la constant._n agustam_fw-la where_o treat_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la decessoris_fw-la mei_fw-la tempore_fw-la ascribi_fw-la se_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la 72._o see_v the_o like_a text_n cite_v above_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 65._o lib._n 2._o ep_n 37._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 64._o lib._n 1._o ep_v 72._o tali_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la faceret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cuncta_fw-la acta_fw-la illius_fw-la synodi_fw-la sede_fw-la contradicente_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la soluta_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o that_o he_o john_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o proud_a title_n in_o a_o synod_n although_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o apostolical_a see_v contradict_v they_o nor_o show_v st._n gregory_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n only_o but_o his_o own_o also_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n ep_v 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_a quicquid_fw-la facere_fw-la humiliter_fw-la debui_fw-la non_fw-la omisi_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despiciar_fw-la restat_fw-la at_o ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o humility_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v but_o if_o i_o be_v despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o treat_v immediate_o before_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o ep_n ep_v 70._o ad_fw-la episcop_n thessalon_n &_o alios_fw-la complures_fw-la after_o he_o have_v strict_o prohibit_v they_o to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o add_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la a_o beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la pace_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la segregatum_fw-la if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neglect_v this_o my_o command_n let_v he_o know_v
quoad_fw-la in_o i_o correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o note_v these_o particular_n 1._o you_fw-mi miscite_fw-la st._n gregory_n word_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o both_o nonsense_n and_o bald_a latin_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la thus_o i_o find_v it_o in_o two_o different_a edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1564._o basiliae_fw-la and_o the_o other_o 1572._o antwerpiae_fw-la both_o which_o have_v it_o quia_fw-la nor_o ever_o find_v i_o it_o print_v or_o cite_v otherwise_o till_o i_o read_v in_o your_o book_n now_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o until_o i_o be_o despise_v in_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o use_v the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v lay_v the_o church_n censure_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o offend_v i_o must_v take_v they_o of_o and_o who_o ever_o join_v a_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n with_o a_o quoad_fw-la before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v until_o i_o be_o now_o despise_v which_o make_v the_o time_n present_a and_o future_a all_o one_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v nonsense_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o 2._o you_o prove_v st._n gregory_n hold_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n now_o treat_v now_o whatsoever_o st._n gregory_n hold_v in_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v now_o but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n for_o this_o phrase_n ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la i_o must_v use_v the_o church_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o must_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o discipline_n in_o inflict_v upon_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o must_v proceed_v no_o long_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o entreat_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v you_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o excommunication_n that_o this_o only_a be_v his_o meaning_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o precedent_a word_n where_o he_o declare_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n about_o excommunication_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o subsequent_a where_o he_o affirm_v he_o must_v not_o prefer_v his_o person_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o will_v you_o ever_o prove_v the_o consequence_n viz._n st._n gregory_n threaten_v the_o use_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n ergo_fw-la he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o 62._o now_o you_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o prove_v your_o seven_o argument_n page_n 257._o which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n i_o distinguish_v your_o antecedent_n if_o you_o mean_v papist_n confess_v that_o multitude_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n not_o univocal_o so_o call_v have_v be_v opposer_n or_o no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o univocal_o so_o call_v i_o deny_v it_o therefore_o by_o those_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n to_o your_o first_o authority_n from_o aeneas_n silvius_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v mean_v that_o so_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n &c._n &c._n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o make_v he_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o innovation_n and_o of_o introduce_v a_o new_a government_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o time_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v the_o six_o nicene_n canon_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n your_o answer_n to_o bellar._n be_v fallacious_a proceed_v a_o part_n 28._o se_fw-la con._n chal._n can._n 28._o ad_fw-la totum_fw-la bell._n you_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o it_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a &_o you_o subsume_v but_o if_o true_a which_o suppose_v bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o whole_o true_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v subsume_v but_o if_o partly_o true_a as_o you_o allege_v bellar._n to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v and_o then_o you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v false_a say_v you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v false_a whereas_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v partly_o false_a as_o bellar._n say_v it_o be_v and_o have_v you_o thus_o proceed_v candid_o and_o logical_o in_o your_o subsupmtion_n your_o subsequel_n against_o our_o historian_n authority_n have_v be_v evacuate_v for_o very_o many_o good_a author_n may_v speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a and_o in_o other_o false_a they_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v true_a 63._o page_n 268._o you_o mention_v first_o the_o greek_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v by_o our_o historian_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o that_o be_v of_o true_a univocal_a christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v those_o historian_n to_o have_v hold_v those_o schismatical_a greek_n to_o have_v be_v univocal_a christian_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v a_o visible_a church_n this_o you_o have_v not_o do_v than_o you_o cite_v golestaldus_fw-la but_o where_o the_o lord_n know_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o yet_o oppose_v he_o but_o if_o that_o golestaldus_fw-la be_v true_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v your_o main_a work_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o you_o first_o take_v such_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n resist_v their_o true_a superior_a as_o be_v under_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n to_o be_v patron_n of_o your_o cause_n another_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n and_o than_o you_o acknowledge_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n for_o many_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o opposition_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n not_o in_o civil_a opposition_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o just_a occasion_n 64._o page_n 268._o next_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v you_o so_o abominable_o false_a in_o your_o translation_n you_o yourself_o page_n 251._o cite_v raynerius_n his_o word_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la which_o in_o my_o grammar_n signify_v be_v not_o under_o and_o yet_o you_o translate_v they_o here_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o not_o true_a now_o to_o say_v constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o 65_o ibid._n canus_n speak_v of_o different_a time_n not_o that_o altogether_o but_o interrupt_o some_o at_n on_o time_n time_n some_o at_o another_o strive_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n but_o account_v canus_n such_o opposer_n in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la so_o be_v univocal_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n and_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o prove_v it_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o so_o many_o province_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o to_o look_v homeward_o so_o many_o nation_n province_n city_n minister_n and_o commons_o have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a sovereign_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o be_v univocal_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n here_o be_v another_o root_n of_o rebellion_n page_n 268._o but_o you_o relapse_n again_o into_o your_o accustom_a falsity_n in_o translation_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o print_v canus_n his_o latin_a word_n thus_o you_o make_v author_n speak_v in_o what_o language_n you_o please_v english_a or_o latin_a as_o it_o
because_o all_o man_n live_v be_v culpable_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o sufficient_a if_o the_o second_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o the_o same_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n and_o moreover_o by_o that_o sense_n of_o obscure_a education_n be_v unavoidable_a heretic_n because_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o to_o that_o majority_n be_v of_o public_a testimony_n and_o universal_a tradition_n william_n johnson_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o they_o know_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o reject_v they_o as_o error_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o such_o as_o oppose_v what_o all_o visible_a church_n have_v most_o notorious_o practise_v and_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o universary_o teach_v and_o practise_v i_o may_v safe_o presume_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o thing_n so_o notorious_a can_v moral_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o for_o other_o particular_n i_o may_v and_o do_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n for_o what_o obligation_n have_v i_o to_o know_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n these_o rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o see_v you_o not_o your_o fallacy_n how_o you_o pass_v ab_fw-la abstracto_fw-la in_fw-la concretum_fw-la our_o question_n be_v only_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o you_o divert_v it_o to_o inquire_v which_o particular_a person_n be_v heretic_n can_v definition_n stand_v though_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o individual_o which_o be_v reducible_a to_o they_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o not_o actual_o believe_v by_o million_o that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o take_v by_o yourself_o for_o heretic_n your_o befriend_v ignorance_n will_v else_o make_v very_o many_o heretic_n rejoynder_n what_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o public_a tradition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o when_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o sense_n all_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n concern_v the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o be_v not_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o several_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n of_o doctor_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v think_v you_o that_o because_o what_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v know_v ergo_fw-la what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n also_o be_v not_o pope_n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o qu._n 1._o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v mr._n baxter_n if_o so_o than_o all_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v heretque_n or_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o faith_n william_n johnson_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v no_o pope_n whilst_o formal_a heretic_n if_o any_o such_o be_v baxter_n as_o john_n 24._o johnson_n prove_v that_o baxter_n and_o so_o be_v no_o christian_n johnson_n prove_v that_o baxter_n all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a ability_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o work_n johnson_n prove_v there_o be_v such_o pope_n mr._n baxter_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v often_o be_v headless_a and_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v council_n have_v censure_v many_o pope_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v william_n johnson_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o precedent_n prove_v that_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o before_o the_o council_n charge_v they_o with_o incapacity_n or_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v it_o before_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o simony_n than_o make_v many_o uncapable_a william_n johnson_n prove_v they_o be_v lawful_a council_n which_o so_o censure_v any_o pope_n which_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o where_o and_o how_o must_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v william_n johnson_n answ._n in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a mr._n baxter_n you_o never_o give_v the_o world_n assurance_n how_o they_o may_v true_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v william_n johnson_n we_o say_v we_o have_v mr._n baxter_n 2._o till_o you_o prove_v christ_n institution_n which_o you_o have_v never_o do_v william_n johnson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o controversy_n mr._n baxter_n you_o free_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n william_n johnson_n all_o be_v free_a from_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o oblige_v you_o you_o to_o do_v so_o mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o will_v any_o one_o election_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n or_o who_o must_v elect_v he_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la william_n johnson_n answ._n such_o as_o by_o approve_a custom_n be_v esteem_v by_o those_o by_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v fit_a for_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o election_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v reply_n here_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v and_o show_v indeed_o that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n subjection_n to_o who_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a name_n or_o a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o so_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o none_o for_o either_o election_n in_o he_o by_o somebody_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o or_o another_o man_n unchosen_a may_v be_v pope_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o any_o man_n else_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v either_o any_o body_n election_n of_o he_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v than_o you_o may_v be_v pope_n if_o your_o scholar_n choose_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v have_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o for_o many_o be_v elect_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o be_v force_v here_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n can_v be_v know_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v know_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o determinate_a electour_n mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v none_o know_v to_o you_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o you_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o your_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o way_n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o determine_v of_o any_o particular_a discernible_a note_n by_o which_o the_o electour_n and_o power_n of_o election_n may_v be_v know_v to_o that_o church_n but_o all_o these_o patch_n make_v up_o your_o description_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v fit_a for_o the_o charge_n 2._o that_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 3._o and_o that_o by_o custom_n 4._o and_o that_o approve_a 5._o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o election_n a_o miserable_a body_n then_o that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o headless_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v 1._o well_o esteem_v they_o fit_a to_o serve_v turn_n though_o they_o be_v unfit_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o estimation_n true_a or_o false_a 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v
from_o a_o particular_a church_n unless_o from_o the_o whole_a william_n johnson_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o schism_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o that_o great_a and_o capital_a crime_n so_o severe_o censure_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o take_v it_o here_o mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o take_v schism_n more_o comprehensible_o and_o i_o think_v apt_o myself_o yet_o hence_o i_o observe_v your_o justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o schism_n see_v they_o separate_v and_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o armenian_a ethiopian_a greek_a william_n johnson_n here_o you_o allow_v of_o my_o definition_n at_o least_o you_o disclaim_v not_o from_o it_o but_o use_v your_o objection_n how_o it_o make_v against_o my_o party_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v often_o be_v not_o now_o our_o work_n but_o belong_v to_o our_o dispute_n in_o take_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o my_o explication_n do_v not_o your_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n separate_v as_o much_o from_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n greek_n as_o they_o do_v from_o uhe_a roman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o they_o do_v you_o first_o minister_n either_o take_v mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v from_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n do_v they_o take_v the_o prescription_n of_o their_o liturgy_n discipline_n or_o hirearchie_n from_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o occasion_n join_v in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o do_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o the_o very_a same_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o if_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o that_o they_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n mr._n baxter_n nor_o from_o you_o as_o christian_n william_n johnson_n nor_o from_o we_o say_v you_o as_o christian_n no_o sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o scandalous_a offender_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n william_n johnson_n be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o do_v not_o the_o primitive_a person_n who_o begin_v your_o breach_n and_o party_n owe_v subjection_n to_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n diocesan_n and_o pastor_n immediate_o before_o they_o revolt_v from_o they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o subtract_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n because_o that_o pastor_n be_v a_o scandalous_a offender_n remain_v he_o not_o in_o his_o former_a power_n notwithstanding_o those_o scandelous_a offence_n till_o he_o be_v legal_o depose_v if_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o you_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scandalous_a pharise_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n you_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o temporal_a authority_n also_o in_o desist_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o scandelous_a offence_n if_o you_o hold_v these_o offence_n deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o say_v they_o deprive_v king_n and_o magistrate_n nay_o even_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o open_a passage_n to_o rebellion_n than_o any_o you_o can_v find_v or_o show_v among_o those_o who_o you_o term_v papist_n and_o will_v make_v this_o good_a against_o yourself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n unless_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o your_o party_n such_o i_o suppose_v you_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v who_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v you_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o you_o think_v to_o be_v scandelous_a and_o against_o god_n but_o you_o absolute_o reject_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o they_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n neither_o acknowledge_v those_o under_o who_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n you_o then_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o that_o time_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 2._o or_o no_o schism_n unless_o wilful_a w._n johnson_n noe._n mr._n baxter_n again_o your_o further_a justify_v we_o from_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o must_v be_v against_o knowledge_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o separate_v wilful_o or_o know_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o impious_a and_o damnable_a william_n johnson_n abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o what_o excuse_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o your_o first_o beginner_n do_v it_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o and_o you_o still_o maintain_v what_o they_o begin_v must_v by_o all_o consider_a christian_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o still_o you_o remain_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o visibe_n churches_n existant_fw-la immediate_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o in_o their_o time_n and_o still_o continue_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n mr._n baxter_n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o none_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n william_n johnson_n answ._n not_o as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o the_o father_n treat_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o one_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o proper_a schism_n within_o itself_o for_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o which_o it_o can_v be_v mr._n baxter_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n call_v it_o schism_n when_o man_n make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o from_o it_o not_o make_v it_o two_o church_n but_o dislocate_a some_o member_n and_o abate_v charity_n and_o cause_v contention_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n yet_o i_o accept_v your_o continue_a justification_n of_o we_o who_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v divider_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v yet_o hate_v to_o be_v divider_n from_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v sepâ—â—ate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v also_o separate_a from_o the_o head_n william_n johnson_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n if_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n god_n give_v you_o good_a on_o it_o 3_o see_v dr._n ham._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o schism_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n which_o a_o christian_a can_v commit_v and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n sir_n urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a business_n constrain_v i_o to_o delay_v my_o return_n to_o your_o solution_n or_o explication_n of_o your_o definition_n till_o this_o june_n 29._o 1660._o mr._n baxter_n when_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o answer_v any_o such_o question_n or_o explain_v any_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v see_v while_o your_o term_n be_v explain_v and_o your_o explication_n or_o definition_n so_o insignificant_a how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o dispute_n till_o we_o better_o understand_v each_o other_o as_o to_o our_o term_n and_o subject_a which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n to_o i_o shall_v glad_o if_o god_n enable_v i_o go_v on_o with_o you_o till_o we_o come_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o our_o desire_a issue_n but_o still_o i_o crave_v your_o performance_n of_o the_o double_a task_n you_o be_v engage_v in_o richard_z baxter_n william_n johnson_n sir_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o expectation_n and_o to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o obligation_n wherein_o i_o have_v seek_v as_o i_o strong_o hope_v first_o god_n eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o eternal_a good_a with_o his_o for_o who_o i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o attentive_o and_o unpartial_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n william_n johnson_n errata_fw-la page_n 75._o line_n 13._o add_v neither_o p._n 78._o l._n 6_o deal_n my_o answer_n
the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baxter_n num._n 69._o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v pope_n leo_n for_o no_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_v though_o you_o call_v he_o a_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n non-prooâ—â—â—â—_a non-prooâ—â—â—â—_a and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o tumify_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n johnson_n num._n 69._o sir_n i_o be_o real_o move_v to_o compassionate_v you_o when_o i_o see_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n as_o you_o here_o do_v but_o that_o you_o must_v as_o the_o chalcedonian_a council_n say_v of_o dioscorus_n extend_v your_o spite_n against_o he_o that_o be_v s._n leo_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n his_o whole_a church_n who_o ever_o before_o you_o and_o those_o novellist_n of_o your_o spirit_n since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o black_a note_n of_o a_o tumified_a pope_n be_v it_o not_o this_o great_a s._n leo_n of_o who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n leonem_fw-la vâ—â—de_v concilâ—â—um_n calce_v in_o literis_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n do_v not_o that_o holy_a council_n call_v he_o their_o head_n their_o father_n their_o directour_n and_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o tumified_a pope_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o may_v occasion_v this_o rash_a censure_n read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o anastasâ—â—us_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o conserve_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarchâ—â—_n which_o move_v he_o to_o withstand_v that_o surreptitious_a canon_n for_o the_o prefer_v constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v decree_v the_o two_o first_o patriarchates_n after_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v not_o question_v at_o all_o in_o that_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v there_o express_o ordain_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n now_o for_o you_o to_o call_v he_o a_o tumified_a bishop_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v here_o then_o for_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o nice_a against_o all_o innovation_n of_o subsequent_a council_n will_v seem_v very_o strange_a i_o suppose_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n baxter_n num._n 70._o but_o you_o add_v that_o the_o abassine_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ancient_o and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n reply_n 1._o your_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n shall_v not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o if_o not_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prove_v it_o and_o then_o your_o word_n be_v regardable_a johnson_n num._n 70._o why_o say_v you_o i_o speak_v without_o proof_n when_o i_o direct_v you_o pag._n 42._o by_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o to_o my_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v pag._n 45._o where_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o one_o of_o your_o own_o historian_n baxter_n num._n 71.2_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perdurat_fw-la in_o egypto_n vel_fw-la lybia_n vel_fw-la pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n johnson_n num._n 71._o your_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a and_o proceed_v a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o canon_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n egypt_n lybia_n 6._o can._n nicen._n â—â—_o 6._o and_o pentapolis_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v most_o true_a though_o more_o province_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o these_o shall_v one_o say_v that_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n the_o second_o dare_v you_o conclude_v thence_o that_o ireland_n be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n to_o nominate_v express_o all_o the_o province_n under_o alexandria_n nor_o to_o make_v a_o new_a constitution_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n now_o see_v meletius_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v schismatical_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o province_n the_o council_n to_o abrogate_v that_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n have_v a_o particular_a occasion_n of_o nominate_v these_o three_o thereby_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n leave_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o nomination_n of_o particular_n as_o it_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o antioch_n 6._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o conc._n nicen._n can._n 6._o where_o none_o at_o all_o be_v nominate_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n give_v of_o nominate_v any_o but_o leave_v that_o patriarch_n to_o that_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n and_o church_n which_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v possess_v ancient_o moreover_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n be_v include_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o egypt_n be_v a_o denomination_n include_v many_o other_o particular_a country_n and_o province_n in_o those_o part_n for_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n c._n 2._o cite_v this_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n neither_o name_v lybia_n nor_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o that_o nicene_n canon_n so_o that_o egypt_n include_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o those_o part_n and_o consequent_o ethiopia_n baxter_n num._n 72._o and_o the_o common_a description_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarchate_n in_o those_o time_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v out_o ethiopia_n johnson_n num._n 72._o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v some_o author_n one_o at_o least_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v i_o have_v cite_v one_o and_o he_o of_o your_o own_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a citaâ—â—_fw-la ross._n p._n 99_o infra_fw-la citaâ—â—_fw-la when_o you_o produce_v those_o description_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o interim_n i_o stand_v to_o my_o assertion_n as_o not_o yet_o disprove_v baxter_n num._n 73._o pisanus_n new_a invention_n we_o regard_v not_o johnson_n num._n 73._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o you_o regard_v or_o regard_v not_o but_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o regard_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o dr._n heylin_n have_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o person_n as_o much_o endue_v with_o learning_n and_o reason_n as_o yourself_o who_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o pisanus_n his_o edition_n of_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ultim_fw-la canon_n 36._o arab_n edit_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cosmograph_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 977._o edit_fw-la ultim_fw-la that_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o authentical_a and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o subjection_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v so_o ever_o since_o behold_v ross_n and_o heylin_n both_o your_o own_o be_v against_o you_o chap._n v._n the_o argument_n num._n 74._o proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o england_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n or_o the_o young_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o he_o who_o in_o a_o session_n be_v the_o elder_a among_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n n._n 75._o no_o limitatiun_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n mention_v in_o antiquity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n num_fw-la 76._o if_o any_o one_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v grant_v subject_n
to_o rome_n authority_n all_o other_o must_v be_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la unless_o some_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o that_o be_v subject_a rather_o than_o other_o n._n 79._o no_o emperor_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o rome_n over_o extra-imperial_a church_n n._n 80._o primacy_n and_o primate_n put_v absolute_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n argue_v always_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o no_o ancient_a authority_n allege_v or_o alledgeable_a that_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o empire_n make_v the_o pope_n chief_a bishop_n even_o in_o place_n or_o mere_a precedency_n before_o constantine_n time_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n constitute_v he_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n baxter_n num._n 74._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o the_o jury_n be_v under_o the_o foreman_n or_o the_o junior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n under_o the_o senior_n or_o york_n under_o london_n or_o the_o other_o earl_n of_o england_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n johnson_n num._n 74._o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v very_o free_a in_o your_o denial_n but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v to_o have_v consider_v twice_o before_o you_o deny_v once_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_o true_a as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n no_o more_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o which_o you_o here_o nominate_v one_o under_o the_o other_o be_v you_o serious_a why_o then_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o pentapolis_n write_v their_o accusation_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n synod_n anno_fw-la 263._o s._n anthanas_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dionys._n idem_fw-la in_o com._n de_fw-fr synod_n why_o do_v the_o same_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n sit_v in_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o his_o cause_n and_o write_v monitory_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o send_v he_o the_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o anno_fw-la 337._o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n why_o write_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dialog_n anno_fw-la 404._o apud_fw-la palladâ—â—_n dialog_n to_o prevent_v the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n why_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o other_o occidental_a bishop_n 451._o anno_fw-la 407._o d._n chrysost._n epist_n ex_fw-la septem_fw-la tom._n 5._o operum_fw-la ejus_fw-la extat_fw-la etiam_fw-la tom._n 1._o epist_n rom._n pont._n post_fw-la innocâ—â—nt_fw-la ep_v 16._o anno_fw-la 451._o excommunicate_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o come_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v deprive_v from_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o evagr._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o timotheus_n solopaciolus_fw-la crave_v pardon_v of_o pope_n simplicius_n for_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n compel_v to_o it_o as_o he_o affirm_v by_o the_o eutychian_o what_o reason_n have_v pope_n simplicius_n to_o write_v objurgatory_n letter_n to_o acacius_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o petrus_n mogus_n the_o eutychian_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o joannes_n talaida_n a_o catholic_n 17._o simplicâ—â—us_o epist_n 17._o canonical_o elect_v to_o that_o sea_n or_o why_o write_v those_o of_o alexandria_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 483._o anno_fw-la 483._o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o instalment_n of_o joannes_n talaida_n what_o move_v joannes_n talaida_n to_o procure_v commendatory_a letter_n to_o simplicius_n from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o favour_v his_o appeal_n against_o petrus_n mogus_n and_o acacius_n and_o why_o do_v felix_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n with_o a_o western_a council_n wherein_o he_o preside_v send_v a_o writ_n by_o way_n of_o citation_n to_o acacius_n to_o answer_v in_o the_o judicature_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o say_v john_n and_o why_o write_v felix_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v acacius_n to_o appear_v sâ—â—q_fw-la liberat._n cap_n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18_o &_o sâ—â—q_fw-la and_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n at_o rome_n and_o why_o be_v petrus_n fullonis_fw-la condemn_v for_o have_v be_v intrude_v 1st_a cod._n crescâ—â—ni_n and_o collect._n recusa_fw-la apud_fw-la baronium_n tom._n 61_o liberat._n c._n 1st_a with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n calendion_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n and_o why_o write_v acacius_n himself_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n of_o petrus_n gnapheus_n and_o joannes_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n nor_o will_v your_o usual_a solution_n to_o my_o subsequent_a objection_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o only_o declaration_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n substract_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o say_v you_o any_o christian_n may_v do_v but_o a_o positive_a ejection_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o run_v the_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o christantinople_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n give_v out_o against_o they_o by_o pope_n felix_n habe_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la portionem_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la necnon_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la numero_fw-la segregatus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la agnosce_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la damnatus_fw-la nunquamque_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la receive_v therefore_o thy_o portion_n with_o those_o who_o thou_o so_o willing_o embrace_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sentence_n thou_o be_v separate_v from_o priestly_a honour_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o name_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n never_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o anathema_n see_v here_o 1._o a_o positive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o number_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o a_o deposition_n from_o priesthood_n or_o be_v bishop_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o of_o authority_n authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n 4._o that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v this_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o three_o chief_a and_o high_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o which_o it_o will_v hereafter_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o groundless_a your_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o objection_n but_o to_o proceed_v nor_o yet_o can_v you_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v to_o some_o of_o my_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o unjust_a those_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n intruder_n and_o usurper_n against_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v decree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a as_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o punishment_n be_v clear_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n nor_o orthodox_n christian_n no_o nor_o those_o very_a schismatic_n who_o be_v thus_o censure_v by_o felix_n pretend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o plea_n be_v use_v by_o they_o let_v it_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o authentical_a author_n in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n now_o to_o your_o discourse_n if_o either_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o the_o senior_a justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n or_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n or_o